#moder!eddie munson x reader

[eddiesxangel]

WILDFLOWER| Rockstar!Eddie Munson x Pop!Princess reader

Summary: Eddie has been out of the limelight for years; raising his daughter, Violet Rose, has been his entire world. He will do anything and everything for his little girl, so when the opportunity to see her favourite pop star when she comes to town, he can’t resist. However, it might not all be just for his daughter…

WC 37.2k

AN: I originally submitted this as an ask to @ceriseheaven and she added to the idea that it’s a fake dating scenario so I have to give her credit for it 🤗 I didn’t think it would ever develop into this but I spent so much time in it so thank you to whoever takes the time to read it 🫡🙏🏻😊

CW: NSFW 18+ ONLY MDNI. Modern day AU, non vecna/non upside down, single!dad/rockstar!Eddie, age gap romance, fake dating, fem Afab reader she/her pronouns, Angst, Fluff, SMUT and a lot of it, read with caution. Soft Dom Eddie x Sub reader, cheating(readers past), self-doubt, anxiety, language, parental abandonment, alcohol consumption, mentions of drug consumption, bad past relationships, no use of y/n, Eddie refers to the reader with pet names. I tried really hard to be conscious about not having any physical descriptions of the reader other than that they are girly and AFAB. The nameless freak's name is Felix bc he deserves a name, damn it!

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

Eddie woke up to the sweetest voice he’d ever heard blasting throughout the surround sound speakers of his house for what felt like the 100th day in a row. He had walked down the grand staircase of his Hollywood Hills mansion to see his sweet baby girl still in her pyjamas. Her usually perfect light chocolate curls now looked like a rat nest from her sleep as she jumped, danced, and sang along to her favourite Pop Star.

As Eddie suspected, you were gracing his TV screen as he turned the corner into the family room. He can’t help but stare as you are in a Barbie pink bathing suit, sitting in a pink polka dot pool floaty, singing along to the song in your latest music video.

Eddie’s first introduction to you was when his daughter asked him to help her put your poster on her bedroom wall when she was 9. Eddie’s throat got tight and dry at the sight of you, posing in a baby blue cardigan and a white tank top underneath paired with a blue miniskirt and knee-high socks; as his eyes skim over the poster, he sees your name scrawled on the bottom right corner like you had “signed” it.

“Who is this, cupcake?” Eddie cleared his throat. “She sings Angel, Duh!” telling him like he was the last person on the earth to find out who you are. He looks at his daughter, keeping his eyes off that little outfit, especially because it is showing off the bellybutton ring you wore, and it’s doing things to his body that he hasn’t felt in years. “That's who I’m forced to listen to 50 times a day?!” He asks eyes bug out of his skull. His daughter would not stop listening to the bubblegum pop song for the past 2 weeks. The first time they had heard it, he was driving her to school. She begged him to download your album, so he asked his assistant to download all your music that was out. Unfortunately for him, at that point, you’d only had out your one song, so he was stuck listening to it on repeat.

“Sweetheart, I know you’re having a good time, but please, can we turn it down.” Eddie was privy to loud music, especially his own. His band Corroded Coffin had been in the industry for almost 2 decades at this point, but now, being 39 and having taken a backseat to raise his 11-year-old, his ears haven’t been so forgiving. “Daddy!” she turned to him with the biggest smile, and his heart melted. She would be a teen soon, and he knew moments like these would be slim to none. Her tiny feet moved her to a running jump into Eddie's arms. Eddie could still lift her up, but she was getting so tall that he couldn’t hold her like this much longer. “Daddy! She is coming here next week can I PLEASE go to the concert? Pretty pretty, please! I’ll do all my chores and my homework, and you won't have to give me my allowance for it pleasepleasepleasepleas-” she begged.

“Alright, Cupcake, first of all, you’re already supposed to do these things regardless. Second, you don’t have to bargain. Was going to surprise you for your birthday!” Eddie smiled. “Oh, thank you, Daddy! thankyouthankyouthankyou!” She latched her arms tightly around his neck, giving him the tightest hug she could. Eddie didn’t disclose the backstage passes he got from his label. He wanted to do everything and anything to make his baby girl happy. He made that promise to her the day she was born.

The day Violet Rose came into the world, his ex told the Doctor to not give her the baby. She didn’t even look at her; she said, “Give it to Eddie.” The word “it” had a sour note that stuck in his memory, even until today. When the Doctor handed her to him, he looked at his cherub-faced angel and fell instantly in love. He would never admit it, but he did cry the first time he held her. She had his eyes and hair, but her nose, skin and lips were all her mother. Eddie was the type of father who would do anything and everything for his kid. He was granted full custody of his daughter and named her Violet Rose. Eddie was never married to his ex-Sarafina… technically. They were drunk and high one night, partying in Vegas when he was young and dumb. Corroded Coffin was in their heyday. He was truly living the rockstar lifestyle. The next week, they both finally sobered up and realized what a terrible mistake they had made and got the marriage annulled.

Months later Sarafina found out she was pregnant. She never wanted to have a baby, and by the time she realized she was pregnant, she was too far into term that she couldn’t do anything about it. She yelled and fought with Eddie, accusing him of "doing this to her” and “that he was the one who ruined her body.” She was a supermodel turned actress; she was career-driven but selfish. She told Eddie she would never be a mother, and either Eddie could take the baby or she would put the baby up for adoption. Eddie, without hesitation, said he would be there to take care of the baby, he would do everything, raise them, and love them no matter what. Even though he was alone and had no idea what parenting entailed, he would be there for his child.

Sarafina begged Eddie to keep the pregnancy hush hush because it would make her “look bad” in the tabloids that she was giving up her baby, so Eddie agreed. He never disclosed to Violet Rose who her mother was. Even to this day, they had no contact. He couldn’t and wouldn’t do that to his Cupcake. He never wanted to have her see the woman who berthed her everywhere in the media, reminding her she wasn’t wanted… just like his own parents did to him. Eddie swore he wouldn’t ever have his baby feel the way he still does; he would make sure of it.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

As the warmer months rolled in, you had a really strong feeling that this would be your summer. You had just finished touring as an opening act with one of the most prominent girl groups from the U.K. this past New Year. You were still on the up and up, even though it’s been about two years since your first #1 hit single, Angel. You’d released your debut self-titled album six months after and recorded a few music videos that had been shown on MTV. This past tour broadened your fan base to help you go international. However, the tabloids were just not as interested in you as you hoped they would be by now. Even with your tour with one of the most prominent Pop groups at the moment, you still had a lot of competition. The pool was over-saturated, and your publicist needed a way for you to stand out of the crowd. Your publicist, Roger, suggested dating someone in the industry a few months after the tour hype had died down.

“But I won’t have time to date someone right now?” You huffed at the silly suggestion. Who would even want to date you? Sure, you got hit on, but no guys ever want to commit. Honestly, you haven’t been on a date in almost two and a half years. You had been so busy focusing on your career that your love life was on standby. You were in your twenties! Going on dates and having fun should have been on the agenda, but that had been set aside once you were signed to your label.

“We will make a deal with someone who also needs some media attention. It won’t be real. Sweetheart, relax. I’ll take care of everything.” Roger really was a good friend and employee. He was a few years older but had been in the industry forever. He has been with you from the start and would never steer you wrong. A publicity stunt meant that there weren’t actual feelings, no commitment; you could do that… Right? Roger explained to you that it would be a handful of public dates and parties, red carpets. No strings attached, no getting your heart broken again. That was months ago, and you soon forgot about the whole thing. You were too busy preparing for your solo North American tour.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The tour has been amazing; you were getting to see places you’ve never been to, filling out larger venues than you had in the past. Your agent claimed that soon enough, you could sell out arenas. The fantasy of performing to huge crowds flooded your mind with flashbacks from the tour with the band. You were snapped back into reality when the stage manager asked if you were okay through the megaphone. You were currently at your final rehearsals for tonight's gig. This was your last show and your biggest. Your six-week tour was finally heading to a close. Tickets for tonight's show had sold out for the original venue within half an hour, so your team decided to move to a larger space; you couldn’t believe it when they told you you felt like you were dreaming.

After rehearsals, your hair and makeup team and stylist worked until you looked like the definition of a ‘Pop Princess,’ not that it took much to begin with. You were a natural beauty. Your skin glowed and was clear from any blemishes. Your teeth had been through whiting and straightened by braces. Your hair was always styled perfectly, and your outfits were styled by only the best. Tonight, you were dressed in your stage outfit, a plaid baby pink miniskirt and a cropped white tube top that said “Angel” across your breast in pink rhinestones. You’d worn this outfit in every colour about 50 times over by now, but you still felt cute every time you put it on.

Before the show, you always did a meet and greet. A lottery of random tickets gets selected, so no one pays extra to meet you. Talking to the people who support you the most was the best part of touring; you loved seeing your fans. As the line of young fans moves forward, your heart swells as you’re reminded why you’re putting in all this work. You were told a super fan was coming in with a special guest; they were to come in last. As you waited for the super fan to arrive, you checked yourself once over in the mirror until you heard the undeniably excited scream coming from a little kid. “Oh my god! It’s really her!” You whip your head around with a genuine smile. A small force hits your body as the little girl runs to you and grips your waist in the tightest hug.

“Hey sweetie, you here all by yourself?” you question concerned. Distracted by the cutie gripping you, you don’t see the man walk into the room behind her. “You accusing me of being a bad father, Angel?” The sultry voice was familiar, but you couldn’t place it. Your head snapped up, and your eyes locked. At that moment, Eddie knew he was done for. Sure, he has a slight crush on you, but now, seeing you in person? He sees hearts surrounding your head, and you’re moving in slow motion; he swore he was struck by Cupid's arrow.

“Oh no, never! I was just worried she had run off with her parents.” You look up, and your heart flutters into your stomach at the sight of the man standing before you. Eddie Munson in the flesh.

Your parents had been huge fans of his band; you knew pretty much all his music from listening to it growing up. He was a musical legend, and not to mention the hottest DILF out there. His hair was still long even after all this time, just a little shorter and more tame than when you saw him on album covers. His broad shoulders filed out his black satin button-up. He styled it by rolling up the sleeves, and was only buttoned to his mid-chest. He showed so much skin that you could see his tattoos. Even the tops of his hands were inked with the signature purple roses he proudly displayed for his daughter. He paired his shirt with black slacks, a black and silver belt, and some boots. As you examined his face, you noticed he had laugh lines around his eyes and probably around his mouth, but it was covered by his short beard. It was hard not to check him out; he looked so damn good.

“I’m just teasing Sweetheart.” You felt the heat of your blood rush to your cheeks at the tone of his voice. “Thank you for coming; they told me I had a special guest but didn’t say who.” You switched your attention back to his daughter; you wanted to make her feel special like all the other fans. “What's your name, Sweetheart?” You ask. “Violet Rose,” She says proudly. “That is such a beautiful name! Your Mommy and Daddy picked a good one.” You smiled at her, but her smile dropped after you spoke. “I don’t have a Mommy.” She shifted her gaze towards her purple light-up sneakers.

Your heart sank because you shouldn’t have mentioned the parents. You knew Eddie was single but didn’t realize her mom wasn’t in the picture. You looked to Eddie, and he gave you an apologetic gaze. “Oh, I’m sorry, sweetheart; I’m sure you and your Daddy are the perfect team though, huh? He must be a great Dad to bring you here; I’m sure he isn’t into this kind of music.” You teased, giving Eddie a wink. That seemed to brighten her mood. “Yea! We always sing your songs in the car together on the way to school!” she bragged. That made Eddie blush, and you let out a giggle. The thought of the older metalhead singing along to your music? Priceless. “Oh really? THE Eddie Munson singing along to me? I would pay to see that.” You laugh.

“You know my Daddy?” She looks at you, confused. “Sweetheart, remember how I told you I used to do what this lovely little lady does?” he reminds his daughter. Eddie hadn’t released any new music since his daughter was a toddler, so her confusion wasn’t surprising.

“Ohhhh, you should do a song together! My Daddy sings all the time, and he plays guitar! He can make reallllly good songs,” She praised. “Oh no, Cupcake, I’m sure the Princess of Pop here doesn’t want some old man like me helping her out.” he laughs nervously. “I wouldn’t say old.” You bit your lip.

“5 minutes to curtal call, all performers to the stage.” The announcement over the speaker screeched.

“Sorry, cutie, I have to go, but maybe I’ll see you after the show? You and your Dad can come to the dressing room after OK?” You smiled at them and blew a kiss, aiming it at Eddie before walking out the door. Eddie was speechless. Were you flirting with him? He was at least ten years older or older. You couldn’t possibly be?

Eddie surprisingly enjoyed himself; he knew every song because of Violet Rose, so he ended up singing along to most of the show. Eddie also enjoyed how your body moved on stage; all of your cute little choreographed dances were turning him on the way more than they should. He had to remember that he was currently with his kid, but his thoughts betrayed him. You were always the star of his fantasies when he was alone in bed. Seeing you in person, live on stage, being able to smell your sweet perfume that smelled like cinnamon and vanilla, clinging to his shirt when you gave him a hug at the meet and greet. His thoughts morphed into how after the show, he would take you into your dressing room and bend you over the vanity, flip up your skirt and fuck your brains out.

He snapped out of his daydreams when he heard a blood-curdling scream from his child. She was having so much fun. He loved seeing his Cupcake having the time of her life and could not stop talking about how you’re meeting them again after the show.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

A knock on the door came about 25 minutes after you got off stage, just enough time for you to quickly rinse off and change out of your sweaty stage clothes. “Hey, pretty girl! Hi handsome.” you open the door and greet Violet Rose, and Eddie. You usher them into the greenroom, and Violet asks you a million questions that you gladly answer.

“Vi, I think we should get going. We have more than over-welcomed our stay, and Angel here probably has a lot of people waiting on her.” Eddie checked his watch. A look of disappointment crossed your face. You haven’t even had much of a chance to talk to Eddie. Selfishly that’s why you invited them both back after the show. Your publicist said you should be dating; why not Eddie? He was charming and handsome. “Oh, I didn’t even realize the time, I do have an after-party I should attend, it is for me, after all… I would invite you, little miss, but it’s at a club, adults only.” You gave Eddie a sorry smile. “No, truly, you’ve done more than enough for Vi; we have taken more than enough of your time.” Eddie shook his head. “Ok, well, if you want to come, it’s—actually, here! Give me your phone.” You were never this bold, but you needed to do this for yourself, and what could it hurt? Eddie was hot, and you hadn’t gotten laid in so long.

“Uh, what?” He looked confused, “Trust me,” you gave him a flirtatious smile. He chuckled and handed you his phone. You texted yourself from his cellphone and saved your number in his contacts under Angel just because of what he called you earlier. “I’ll text you the address; feel free to come if you’re up to it; I’ll make sure you’re on the list.” You smile. “Oh, I’m always on the list, Baby.” He stepped closer to you. Eddie forgot where he was for a minute. The second the word baby slipped out of his mouth, he regretted it immediately. His daughter was right there; she had never seen him interact with a woman in any romantic capacity. He cleared his throat after realizing he had said a quick goodbye and dragged Violet Rose out.

Once Eddie pulled into the drive of his home, Violet Rose was already passed out in the car's back seat. He had carried her up to her room, gently placed her on the bed, picked out a pair of her pyjamas, gently woke her up and told her to get changed and into bed. He left hoping she would at least get out of her concert outfit, but he would remind the maid to wash her sheets in the morning just to be safe.

Eddie was so wound up from meeting you tonight he couldn’t go to sleep. He couldn’t go to the club because there was no one to look after Vi. He was so tempted but couldn’t leave her; she was too little. He looked through his phone and remembered you gave him your number. Maybe you were flirting with him? Back in his day, that was definitely a way to tell if a girl liked you. But you were what? At least 21, you could get into a club, and he was 39 and a Dad. He fought back and forth with himself until his phone dinged, grabbing his attention. The name Angel popped up, and he was confused at first, then remembered you had used his phone to get his number.

Angel: Too bad you couldn’t make it tonight, but I understand! Maybe we can meet up some other time?🥰 Angel: Just the two of us…

Eddie was shocked, you were forward and for sure flirting with him and he liked it. You were extremely nervous sending the text.

You were out at the club, tipsy, and your friends had convinced you to send the first text, then one of them grabbed your phone and sent the second one, just to be clear for good measure. While you waited for his reply that felt like a thousand years, you took another tequila shot. Why were you so nervous about his reply? This night was about you! You were supposed to be celebrating your highly successful tour, but the second your phone vibrated, you were unlocking it to see.

Eddie: Thank you so much for making Vi’s night so special, let me take you to dinner as a thank you? 😁

Oh my god, did he asked you out?

Angel: It was my pleasure, but I’ll never pass up the chance for free food😉 Eddie: I’ll call you tomorrow and we can work out the details, have fun and don’t do anything I would do😏

Eddie didn’t text you for the rest of the night, but it was already 1:45 a.m., and you were busy partying.

Eddie did not go to sleep right away after he sent that text. He was like a lovesick teenager while looking through your social media, your Instagram and TikTok. He couldn’t stop looking at the picture the three of you took at the meet and greet. You had looked so cute, the way your outfit clung to your body, showing off all the right places… It was ingrained in his brain. He allowed his mind to drift to dirty thoughts about you again. You were his favourite fantasy.

His hand traced his stomach down further until his fingers traced the tip of his cock. He had been so worked up all night he had to touch himself. His red tip aching to be enveloped by your sweet little cunt. He imagined how your voice would be begging him to fuck you while he stroked his cock; he thought about what you would look like bouncing up and down, swallowing him whole, how soft your boobs would be in his mouth, how you would scream for him. Oh yeah, baby, such a good girl. Taking me so well, you’re a dirty girl, wanting me to fill you. Do you like that? Taking all of it, letting me use you, beg for it, baby. He gripped his fist tighter around himself, aching for release. A loud primal groan left Eddie’s mouth as he came. He knew he was in big trouble. That was one of the hardest times he’d cum in a while. His undeniable crush on you was growing, and he wasn’t sure he could control it.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The following day, you woke up with a nasty hangover and an early morning call from your publicity team. They asked you to meet with them at noon in the office. Worry filled you; what had you done last night? Were you messy? Did someone leak a video of you partying? Your fans were young and impressionable. You had to keep your image somewhat clean. As you showered, getting ready for the day, memories of meeting and texting Eddie flooded your mind. Oh my god, you’d hit on Eddie Munson, and he’d asked you out! That put a little bit more pep in your step.

As you enter the office, you don’t pay much attention to the people surrounding you as you stalk Roger’s office. Looking down at your phone as you open the solid oak door, you almost crash into someone built like a brick wall. Your short stature couldn’t see over their broad shoulders blocking the entrance. You let out a little yelp as you almost spilled the coffee to help your hangover all over your baby blue silk power suit.

“Shit,” you whisper under your breath. The person whips their head around at the sudden admission. You’re still looking at your outfit to see if you’d spill anything on yourself when you hear him.“Fancy meeting you here, Angel.” Your head shoots up; Eddie is the brick wall blocking your way. You try and come up with something witty, but you’re off your game this morning. Why would he be here? Did your texts leak? What is going on?.

“Hello lovely, have a seat. We will get right to it.” You hear Rogers's voice come from behind Eddie and his team. You take a seat at his desk with Eddie sitting beside you. “What's going on?” you ask no one in particular. “We came up with a plan for more publicity, Sweetheart.” Roger smiles. His nicknames never bothered you; he was kind and caring, never talking down to you, and you knew he always had your best interests at heart. “Oh?” You looked to Eddie because why would he be here as well? Roger starts talking, and your attention goes back to him. “You see, Corroded Coffin is coming back from hiatus! A new album will be released in a few months, and they’re going on tour.”

Oh wow! This was so exciting for them! You couldn’t wait to tell your parents the news. Maybe you could get tickets for them as an anniversary gift?

You turn your head back to Eddie with a smile. He’s not looking at you, but the desk held his gaze. There was a look in his eyes like he wasn't listening... like he was off in another world. Did he not like the idea? He asked you out only last night. Maybe he knew before you? Maybe that was why he asked you out?

"Since you and the band are signed to the same label, and Eddie is the band's frontman, we thought this could be a good match. Lord knows the band needs some good publicity since it’s been about 8 years since anything has been released.” Roger explained.

Oh, you see…this was all for show, he must have known before you did. That’s the only reason he asked you out... Your heart sank a little bit knowing now that it was all a part of the plan; but why wouldn’t he tell you? “What do you think darling?” Roger asked. “Well I mean, I guess why not?” What could it hurt? You got along, he was hot, and you knew you wanted no strings attached. No more hurt, not again. “Eddie, how about you?” Eddie snapped out of his trace at the sound of his name. “Uh yeah. Sure, whatever works.” He brushed it off. Eddie hardly looked at you for the rest of the meeting. “Great your people and my people will set up the contract and you can both sign it. Thanks for coming in, we will send it to you by 4:00pm. The both of you have a lovely afternoon.” Roger dismissed you.

Eddie did not pay attention during that entire meeting nor the time he spent signing the contract. He was too in his head about the situation. He was now obligated to date you. He didn’t care that it was all for show because, through his eyes, any time Eddie was to spend with you was precious.

After signing the contract, Eddie started thinking of dates to bring you on because he didn’t read the part where it said the dates would be scheduled and planned by your teams accordingly. They would be strategically coordinated so there would always be paparazzi. He didn’t pay attention to any of the contractual obligations, especially the fine print. He was excited he got to show you off as his girl.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

A few days after the meeting between your team and Eddie's, you received a call from none other than Eddie himself. He called you asking you to come over for dinner, which surprised you even though he said he would. You were nervous because you still had a growing crush on Eddie and wanted to look extra good for him. A million questions ran through your head while deciding on what to wear. Would his daughter be there? You needed to dress cute but casually; it was only at his house, after all… Maybe it was a get-to-know-you-better kind of thing? To get your stories straight? How you had met, how you had “fallen in love,” that sort of thing?

You did your signature soft girl makeup and pulled your hair into a half-up, half-down look to keep your hair out of your eyes. You dressed in your high-waisted light wash Levi jeans that made your ass look out of this world and paired it with a cropped white baby tee and a sage green cropped knit cardigan. You did another spritz for your favourite perfume for good measure. You glanced at yourself one more time in the mirror. Casual, simple, not too much, right? You decided if you didn’t leave right now, you never would.

Eddie opened the door to his mansion seconds after the bell rang. He was already alerted by the gate buzzer, so he had time to get to the door. You nervously wait for him to open up the 10ft door that looks like it could swallow you whole. “Hi Princes-Is that seriously your car?” He chuckled. You turn your head to look behind you to see your baby pink G wagon sitting in the driveway. You shrug your shoulders as your cheeks heat and blush at his teasing. “It was a gift from the label for hitting platinum on my first album.” You shrugged. This version of you seemed to be a lot more shy than the first time Eddie met you.

Eddie thought you were adorable, and you thought he looked like a Greek god standing there in the doorway. “Can I come in?” You asked, reaching to nervously twirl the bottom of your hair with both hands. “Shit, sorry, where are my manners? It’s been a long time since I’ve done this.” He scolded himself after it came out of his mouth. Real fucking smooth, Munson. You giggled at his omission and stepped into his home. You looked around, seeing that it was exactly as you would picture it. The walls were painted dark, warm charcoal accented with gold features, platinum and gold records and Grammy awards mounted to the walls. You were memorized by the things that were distinctly Eddie, but it could use a feminine touch, in your opinion. How did a girly girl like Violet Rose grow up in a place like this?

He led you to the kitchen as he continued the home tour. The kitchen was grand and lush with dark emerald green cabinets, the same charcoal grey walls and brassy gold appliances and hardware. The smell that wafted through your nose as Eddie led you into the room was the best thing you’d smelt in a while. Sure, you can cook for yourself, but who has the time? As you take in the delicious smell, you hum automatically. “It smells so good! What are you making?” You ask, sitting on the brass bar stool. “Wouldn’t you like to know?” He gave you a toothy smile and a wink. That made your whole body flutter, heart, stomach…pussy. He was too charming for his own good. You were screwed and not in the way you wanted to be.

He automatically poured you a glass of white wine and said it would 'pair nicely' with whatever he was cooking for the two of you. “So where is Violet Rose?” You asked, taking a sip. “Sleepover with the Kardashians, they live just up the street.” He shrugged. You choke on the wine; he said it so casually, like they weren’t the most famous family in the world. This world was still very new to you. You hardly had three years under your belt, and he had decades on you. “Oh god! Are you okay?” he rushed to your aid, his large hand spaying over your back, circling it gently. “Yeah, just um, went down the wrong way.” You choked embarrasly as you caught your breath. Eddie squeezed your bicep and returned to the stove to serve the food. “Don’t choke on this, okay? The last thing I need is a headline that says Freak, Eddie Munson kills Beautiful Pop Princess. He placed it before you, and you laughed at his lame joke. Still a bit embarrassed, but that all went away when you saw what he put down in front of you. “Are you some sort of Houdini? Or did you know this was my favourite?” You raised a brow.

Oh, Eddie had known; he saw you post about it when he was stalking your Instagram a few nights prior. He was determined to get it right; he practiced making it a few times for Vi before your date. So much so that she got sick of it and begged him to make her boxed mac and cheese instead.

“A magician never tells his secrets.” He winked at you, sitting right beside you at the kitchen island. Having him this close to you made everything flutter again. You took your first bite, and your initial reaction was to moan at how good it tasted. Your eyes close as your head falls back, enjoying every bite. Eddies cock twitched the second you let out that moan. His breath hitched; he knew your moans would be sweet, but his imagination could not conjure up the sweetness that left your throat. Eddie knew if it was this easy to get you to make that sweet sound in the kitchen, he could just as easily get them out of you in the bedroom as well.

“Eddie this is sooooo good!” you compliment him.

He smiled shyly and thanked you. You sat in a comfortable silence as you enjoyed your homemade dinner. “I was surprised you asked me to your house.” You openly admitted, looking over at him.

“Really? He asked as he took a sip of wine. You watched his tattooed-clad hand grip the glass as he brought the honey-coloured liquid to his plump lips and watched his Adam’s apple bob as he swallowed. “Um, yeah, I guess I was wondering why?” You shook your head out of your daze. “Can’t a man ask a pretty girl on a date?” He teased.

“So this is a date? You asked, confirming. “Why wouldn’t it be?” He asked. “What about the contract?” You asked, fully knowing all dates were to be set up by your two teams and were to be in public. “What about it?” He asked. “I guess I’m surprised you wanted to be alone with me, is all?” You shrugged. “Any man would be stupid to not want you alone, Angel.” His voice deepened.

Your breath hitched, and you took the last sip of your wine. Eddie got up to pour you another glass. As he walked back, he stood behind you, and as he reached over you, you could feel his chest brush up against your back. He let a ringed hand fall on your shoulder for balance as he leaned over to pour you a glass from behind. He smelled intoxicating. His cologne was obviously expensive, rich and all man.

“We should get to know one another better,” He said while subtly moving his stool closer to you. “Oh, ok, what did you want to know?” Your head was still spinning from his scent that lingered in the air around you. “Everything.” His voice was so sultry it hypnotized you. “You’re going to have to be more specific,” you giggle. That second glass of wine was quickly lifting your inhibitions.

“Ok, how about we start with why you’re agreeing to be with an old guy like me when you could have any guy in the world, Sweetheart.” He raised his brows to you. “I wouldn’t call you old.” You admit to him. “I’m turning 40 next year, baby... and you’re what? 21? I could be your father." he begrudgingly admitted.

You laugh again; what the hell was in this wine? “I’m 25, thank you very much, turning 26 next month.” You smiled. “Oh, so you’re a Gemini.” He was quick with his answer. “So I am… and to answer your question, I don’t have time for dating, and the last time I was in a relationship was so long ago. He didn’t respect me or my dreams and said I wasn’t good enough to make it. And to top it all, he went and fucked everyone who wasn’t me…” You looked down at your fork, pushing around with the bits of food still left on your plate.

“Sounds like a little bitch… Pardon my French. I think that you need a real man, someone to take care of you.” A hesitant hand had reached to hold yours that was resting on the black marble countertop, but he backed out and rested it very close beside it. “Or I don’t need a man; I can take care of myself just fine.” Your posture stiffened, still jaded by what your ex had done to you. You had a hard time trusting people who want to get close. Especially now when you can always do something for them, whether that be money, fifteen minutes of fame, or exposure. It all came down to people leeching off one another in this world. Another reason you were hesitant to come tonight was because you knew that Eddie and you had done this deal to do just that for one another. Only this time, it was a mutual agreement; you both know what you’re getting into, so why did it bother you?

“Everyone needs someone, Angel. You can’t be alone forever; humans don’t work that way. We are social creatures we need affection...intimacy.” His tone was strong as he lifted your chin gently in his hand to make you look him in the eyes.

“What about you? You’re a catch; why are you single?” You break your gaze. “Well darlin’, I’m now a full-time dad slash ex-party boy, my reputation precedes me and honestly nobody wants all the baggage that comes with being with me.” He sighs

“Baggage?” You question why a furrowed brow. “You are way too young to know about the things I used to get up to back when I was your age… god that makes me sound old.” He chuckles.

“I think you’re being too hard of yourself; you’re so handsome and charming and a great cook. You, Mr. Munson, are a catch” You smile, reaching to touch his bicep. His eyes flick down to your hand and back up your eyes. He may have been out of the dating scene for almost a decade, but he knew when a girl was flirting with him.

“You trying to butter me up, sweetheart?” He moved closer to you so your noses were almost touching. “What if I am?” Your voice is more than a whisper. “I think we should practice some of our chemistry... we will need to be pretty convincing for the cameras.” you continued.

Eddie didn’t need any more confirmation. He closed the small gap; his plush lips were so gentle, your mouths moved in sync, and his hands moved up to cup your cheeks. You moved so yours rested on the back of his neck.

Kissing Eddie made your head spin; he was firm and in control, but he was so soft, nothing was rushed, and you were both soaking up the moment. You both felt the spark, but neither would care to admit it. This was supposed to be just business, wasn’t it? This didn’t feel like just business. No, this was unbridled attraction. Eddie was the first to pull away. If he hadn’t, another side of him that hadn’t come out in a very long time would be unleashed. He cleared his throat, trying to distract himself from the blood rushing to his cock. You were sad when he pulled away, your head was spinning and you cursed yourself for wanting more. It was only your first date. “I ummm, I guess we can say we have some chemistry?” You scolded yourself. That sounded so lame!

Eddie laughed, “Yeah babe I guess you could say that, but I want to make sure…” He leaned in for another kiss, he was insatiable, it had been years since he’d kissed a woman he cared about, and your mouth was so sweet, your lipgloss tasted like peaches. He got brave, slipped in his tongue, and gripped your waist this time, pulling you closer. The screech of the metal stool being dragged across the hardwood floors was startling, but neither of you reacted. You moaned when his hands gripped the sliver of skin that separated your pants from your top. You placed your hands where they rested before on his neck so you were able to hug yourself closer into him.

“I would definitely say there is some chemistry, Angel.” He pulled away begrudgingly once again. He really needed to stop himself. He could not scare you off, especially on the first date. “You’re a good kisser.” You sigh, eyes still closed, soaking up everything that is Eddie. It made you think about all the other things that Eddie would be good at. Eddie moaned, knowing he could fucking rock your world, but he would have to be patient, he would have to wait.

The rest of the night went smoothly. You had a great time getting to know one another better. You’d learned how he was such a reckless party boy until Vi was born. You bonded on how you both loved to be on stage, how he cannot wait to get back out there but is nervous about releasing new stuff because what if his fans had moved on? You got to know a side of Eddie that the public didn’t ever get a glimpse of.

He glanced at his watch and noticed that it was already 11:30 p.m. You had only gotten there around 7:00 p.m; he didn’t want the night to end but hadn’t an early morning in the studio with the band. He didn’t let you leave without a kiss goodbye. You had melted at his touch, what was supposed to be a quick goodnight kiss turned into a mini make-out session, leaving you with soaked panties to deal with on your drive back to your condo.

As you lay in bed that night, you scroll through your phone, looking at the pictures you took from that night. Roger suggested getting some pictures, putting them on socials, and tagging Eddie in them to get the ball rolling. Your first “date” with Eddie would be set up for next week, and a little bit of gossip never hurt anyone. You look to find the perfect picture to post to your Instagram story. It was a picture of your food, wine, and Eddie's tattooed hand on the counter beside you. His unmistakable purple rose tattoo was in the frame, but you still tagged him just to be safe.

You captioned to picture “Get you a man who can cook just as well as he can sing 😉 @MonsterMunson” That was cute? Right? Oh well too late. You closed your eyes and clicked the post.

A few minutes later you receive a text

Eddie: So I’m your man huh? 😏 Angel: Technically yes, you signed the contact soooo… legally you’re mine lol Eddie: I’m only kidding, Princess Angel: You sure like to tease me a lot😢 Eddie: You will know when I am teasing you, Angel.

It had been about fifteen minutes since Eddie texted you, and he was worried he had crossed a line. Was his flirting too much? Coming on too strong? Maybe this was all contractual to you. Were you calling your publicist to rip up the contact? His thoughts were running wild until he heard his phone go off. He reached for it as it sat facedown on the coffee table. It was a text from you.

Angel: Sorry my phone crashed from all the notifications I’ve been getting about posting the story. Seems like the plan is working!

Maybe this all was just contractual to you after all? But what about that kiss? Eddie was conflicted, fighting with himself, and he was too stubborn to outright ask you. He finally decided to reply 20 minutes later to not look desperate.

Eddie: Great.

When you looked at the reply he seemed off. He used a period. Why was he being dry? He’s old, maybe he thinks punctuation is necessary? You told yourself not to read into it as much.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

You haven’t heard much from Eddie since your first date, which was disappointing, but you kept telling yourself it's because he’s older, he’s busy, he was a single dad, and you understood his hectic lifestyle. He would still text you good morning and good night, but he’d only text you one-word answers; he said he prefers calls over texts. So why hasn’t he called you? Screw it, your first public date was coming up, and you wanted his attention. He was probably in the studio today, so you didn’t want to call him. So you texted him first instead.

Angel: Hi handsome 🥰

An hour had passed, and still no reply. Little did you know that every time you texted Eddie, butterflies would erupt in his stomach, but he had to play it cool. You were doing this all for the show, he thought. After an hour of impatient waiting, you decided to be bold. You needed to get his attention, and an idea struck you. You crossed the room to your walk-in closet and started searching. Eddie saw your contact on his phone screen again as he waited his turn outside the sound booth with Jeff and Felix to get into the booth to do the background vocals while Gareth was perfecting his drum solo.

Your contact name lingered there on the lock screen, taunting him. He shoved his phone back on the table and tried to ignore the incessant need to talk to you. “What's up, man?” Jeff asked Eddie, as he was clearly bothered. “Who’s Angel?” Felix leaned over, looking at Eddied's phone, which lit up again when it was thrown on the coffee table in front of them. The band did not know about the arrangement between you and Eddie. “No one, man, mind your business.” Eddie huffed. “You gotta girl we don’t know about?” Felix laughed. “Maybe it’s his daughter?” Jeff suggested. “Oh, it’s definitely not his daughter.” Felix had Eddie’s phone unlocked in his hand.

“What do you mea- give me that!” Eddie snatched the phone out of Felix’s hands and looked down at a picture of you laying in bed wearing a tight red mini cocktail dress. Most of your face was cut out, but he could see you seductively bite your index finger. Eddie's eyes bulged out of his head. He read the text underneath it.

Angel: “This look ok for our date on Friday?” 🤭

Eddie still hadn’t replied. His brain was too busy short-circuiting. It had been an whole hour and ten minutes of him not answering you, and you were getting annoyed and needy. You sent another text, praying it would finally get his attention. Jeff grabbed the phone from Eddie before he could think.

“Damn, Eddie, you are one lucky man, who is she” Jeff smirked. Before Eddie could get his phone back, your text went through, and Jeff read it out loud.

“From Angel: Maybe it’s too much? I wouldn’t be able to wear any underwear with it… can’t have panty lines showing. Winking face,” Jeff finished and looked at Felix with a smirk. “My man! Still have some game after all this time.” Felix laughed. “When was the last time you were even with a girl?” Jeff asked. Eddie grabbed his phone out of Jeffs's hands, ignoring the question and stormed out of the room.

It was now an hour and fifteen minutes since you triple-texted Eddie... This was pathetic. Just as you were about to wallow in self-pity, your phone started to ring. It was Eddie, your heart leapt into your throat, you answered it on the fourth ring.

“Hey, hot stuff,” You greeted him. “What do you think you’re doing?” Eddie’s voice was stern and hushed like he didn’t want anyone to hear him. “What do you mean?” You tried to play dumb. “Oh, you know exactly what I mean,” he chuckled darkly. “You didn’t like my dress?” you kept your voice sickly sweet and way too innocent. “You’re a little minx, you know that?” Eddie growled through the phone. Your body reacted to his voice so easily, a shiver ran up your spine.“I-I didn’t do anything?” You still played dumb. “You better wear that on Friday, sweetheart, but I’ll need to know if you decide to not wear your panties,” he whispered. “Why?” you were not letting go of this act. “Fuck sweetheart, you’re making me want to do bad things to you.” He sighed. He heard you giggle softly on the other end of the call. “Have I been a bad girl?” the flirting came so naturally when it came to Eddie. “You really know how to wind a man up.” He shook his head. This was all for the show; this wasn’t supposed to be real. Then why were you playing him like it was? “If I was there right now, you have no idea what I wou-”

“Ed! Let’s go, we need you, man!” Gareth cut off Eddie from behind a closed studio door. “Fuck, I gotta go. I’ll talk to you later. No more pictures, ok? The guys damn well near had a heart attack.” And with that, Eddie hung up. So he was at the studio, and you had worked him up. Your plan was working.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The rest of the week flew by, and Friday seemed to sneak up on you. Working in the studio, writing and recording some demos took up much of your time. Eddie was gradually getting better with texting you, but you understood that he was in the same boat as you.

You look at the clock and see it is time to prepare for your date! You take a shower, exfoliating and shaving everywhere because you never know. When you get out, you pour yourself a little glass to loosen. You apply your makeup as you let your hair sit in a towel on top of your head. Your drink was two-thirds gone by the time you dried and styled it. It has been a few hours, and you finally slipped on your tight little dress. You paired it with some black strappy heels and your Armani clutch, and you were ready to go. You gave yourself a once over in the mirror, spritzed some last-minute perfume because you had forgotten, triple-checked you had applied deodorant, applied one last layer of lipgloss, and had to remind yourself less is more. You forced yourself out of the bathroom, or you would keep adding to your ensemble.

Walking out of your bathroom, you hear the apartment buzzer going off. Eddie was to pick you up at 6:00 p.m., and you glanced at your phone to see it was 6:01 p.m. “Hey, sweet girl, buzz me up?” You hear over the intercom. Butterflies erupt in your stomach when you hear his voice. “No need. I’m coming down!” You reassured him. “How can I be a gentleman and pick you up if you won’t let me in?” He laughed.

“Fine, come on up.” You playfully roll your eyes and hold the buzzer for him. You pace your foyer for about 5 minutes, but it feels like forever. You hear a quick knock on the door, and you whip it open so quick your hair blows in its wake. You’re stunned by the man standing before you. Eddie looks delicious. His hair was neatly pulled back in a low bun; he probably put some product in it to keep the frizz away. His all-black suit was tailored for him exactly. His crisp white button-up wasn't done up all the way, showing off his chest tattoos. Eddie lets out a whistle when he sees you; the bouquet of flowers he is holding drops down as he itches his brow with his thumb. “You’re making it awfully hard to be a gentleman, baby… Give me a spin. Let me see you.” he lifts your hand to turn you slowly. Baby. It makes your head spin, or was that because he was literally spinning you? “Beautiful.” He half says under his breath. The hallway was quiet, so you managed to hear whether he intended for you to or not. “We should get going,” You say as you’re about to lock the door. “Wait! Here.” He shoved the flowers into your hands, which you both almost forgot about. The bouquet was a mix of different flowers of all shades of pink, white, and green. A huge smile broke on your face. You weren’t used to this, men opening doors for you, bringing you flowers.

You invited him in, wanting to put them in water before you left. You bent over to find a vase in your bottom cabinets. “No panty lines, I see.” You heard the smugness in his voice. “So you openly admit that you’re checking me out?” you ask, your back still turned to him as you fill the glass with water. You turn to see a smug smile on his face and playfully roll your eyes in return. “We should get going, or else I don’t think I'll be able to leave; you make that dress look criminal.” He sighs." Keep it professional, Mr. Munson. We are on duty tonight.” You giggle as you lock your door. Eddie rests his hand on the small of your back as you walk to the elevator. He opens the car door for you, and you try to cover up your excited smile.

Roger told you the paparazzi will be tipped off and will capture the both of you after you leave. They booked you a table at this new hot spot restaurant called Enzo’s. The food was supposed to be incredible; you were excited about getting a table there.

The walk into the restaurant wasn’t very outrageous. The hostess showed you two your table, a booth seated next to a smaller window… very subtle, Roger. “So what’s your favourite Italian meal?” You asked Eddie, picking up the menu. “Anything when I’m actually in Italy,” He said casually. “Okay, Mr. Hotshot, what about when you’re not in Italy.” You picked up a breadstick, nibbling on the end. “Rissoto alla Milanese,” He says in a flawless accent. “Don’t tell me you speak Italian,” You accuse. The waiter comes to take your drink orders, and Eddie continues on. “Corroded Coffin has a big Italian demographic, surprisingly. We spend a lot of time touring there. This Café in Amalfi has the best pastries you’ll ever taste! I’ll have to take you some time.” He smiles.

The waiter returned with your drinks, but you waited a little longer to order because you still needed to look at the menu. “Oh, you wanna take me to Italy?” you ask while sipping your red wine. “Name a place and time, baby. I’ll fire up the jet.” He sips his amaretto. “You have a jet?” You choke out. You truly forgot how big of a star Eddie Munson is. He is an A list, while you’re more likely on the C list. How is it that he agreed to do this contract with you? “Of course I do.” He said nonchalantly.

After finishing one of the best meals you ever had, a flash of light filters through the window. “And so it starts,” Eddie sighs. Honestly, you had forgotten that this night wasn’t supposed to be an authentic date. You’re supposed to not have any strings attached, no feeling, no commitment, no attraction! Then tell that to your vagina...

“Can I get you anything for dessert?” The waiter asks. “I guess we have to milk it a little longer?” you half-whisper. Eddie orders you a tiramisu to share. “I am having a lot of fun tonight.” Eddie admits, “Me too.” you bite your lip. A few minutes later, your cake is presented on the table. You cheers your silver teaspoons and dig in. You let your senses take over as you put the sweet cake and cream in your mouth. You let out an audible moan as your head falls back. Just like how you did for the meal Eddie Cooked You.

Eddie’s eyes go dark as he hears the moan leave your mouth, forgetting where he is and what he is meant to be doing. “You really know how to tease me, Princess.” Your head snaps back up at Eddie's omission. “I thought you were supposed to be the expert tease?” You place another piece of cake in your mouth and slowly slide the spoon down your lips. Eddie looked at you like he would devour you, and you were willing to let him. Another flash brought the both of you back into reality. Letting out a sigh, you both decided to wrap up the date. Eddie paid and grabbed your hand to help you out of the booth. “Ready for this shit show, Princess?” He wrapped a protective arm around your shoulder. “Ready as I’ll ever be.” You said while peering into his beautiful brown eyes.

Eddie opened the doors of Enzo’s, and it was like walking into a circus. There were what looked like 15 Paps, all surrounding the doors, the bright flashes, the yelling of your names, so many voices telling you where to look. You smiled slightly and watched where your and Eddie's feet took you.

You suddenly felt someone grab the back of your dress, making you let out a small yelp. Eddie asks you what’s wrong. You tell him someone grabbed you, and something switches within Eddie. “Who put their hands on my girl?” Eddie was seeing red. You begged Eddie to get you to the car before a fight broke out. He saw the fear in your eyes, pushed your way through the sea of cameras, and safely made it to the car. “You okay, Angel?” Eddie asked once he was in the driver's seat. “Yeah, I think so. That was really scary,” you say while steadying your breath. “First time?” He asks you while resting his hand on the back of my head for comfort. “That obvious?” You say with a shaky laugh. “I’ve been doing this for ten-plus years, Angel. It never gets any easier.” He shook his head.

“Thank you for standing up for me.” You go to grab his other hand that was resting on the console, and you give it a light squeeze. The moment was so intimate you were dying to kiss him. His lips were stained red from the tomato sauce, and his cologne was so intoxicating. To just lean in a little bit more...

The cameras were still flashing, and Eddie needed to get the both of you out of there, “They’ve had their fair share of pictures.” He whispers as he leans back. He wants to kiss you; he so wants to kiss you at this moment, but he doesn’t want to kiss you just for cameras. He wants that between the two of you, away from the public. But you didn’t know that. You think it’s hit him that this is all for the show, that he is just doing this for the contract. You are so far into your head the rest of the way home. You’re very quiet compared to when you were at dinner with Eddie.

“Everything okay, Baby?” Eddie asks as he pulls into your building's visitor parking spot. “Yeah, just a crazy night… Well, thank you for dinner. I believe we pulled it off, um, goodnight.” You shake it off and go to open the passenger door.

“Woah woah woah, slow down, let me.” He reaches out to stop you, and you roll your eyes at his need to be gentlemanly. You see him scurry around the front of the car. He swings the door open and holds out his hand to help you out of the car. “M’lady” slips out as he helps you stand.

“Thank you, kind sir.” You give a small curtsy. “I’ll walk you to your apartment. Make sure you get home safe.” He guides you to the elevators. Hand resting on your back the whole way up, you were so tempted to lean your head on his shoulder, but you had to remind yourself this was all an act even though you wanted it to be more.

“Well... this is me.” You say as you get to your front door. An internal cringe runs through your body. Of course, he knows this is you. He picked you up from here mere hours ago. “So it is,” Eddie says, hoping you invite him in. “Um, well, thanks for dinner, goodnight.” You turn to unlock the door, but Eddie stops you by placing his hand on your hand with the keys. “Woah, hold on, Sweetheart, you’re not getting away that easy. What’s going on in that pretty head of yours? Hm, you’ve been quiet since the car?” He lifted your chin up to look at him. “This is all so new for me. I guess I’m overwhelmed.” It wasn’t a lie; it was overwhelming this new life you made for yourself. “I know, Angel, this world is crazy, but you have me, okay? You don’t have anything to be afraid of.” He reassured you, but it didn’t help. You had lots to be afraid of. You were scared of your feelings for Eddie; you’re scared he doesn’t feel the same way.

Eddie saw the look on your face; your thoughts were spinning, and he saw the wheels in your head turning. He wanted to make it all go away. He needed to make you feel better, to turn off all your thoughts. Eddie did what he knew best; he leaned in to kiss you. It was unexpected. It caught you off guard but brought you back to reality. Eddie was soft and gentle. A peck was all it was, but it was more than that underneath. You two had something special, it was undeniable that you both felt it but were too chicken to admit it.

Eddie was the first to pull away once again, and you hated that he did. “Do you want to come inside?” You don’t know where that offer came from. This was not how the night was to end up. “Are you sure, Angel? You were ready to shoo me off your doorstep a minute ago.” He chuckled. “Do you want some coffee?” You started to unlock your door.

“I don’t think coffee is what I want to consume if I join because of how you’re wearing that dress…” He has that look again like he could eat you. A shiver runs down your spine. “I thought you were trying to be a gentleman? Am I not a Lady.” You turn in your doorway. “Yes, and a Lady she shall stay…for now.” He leaned in to give you one last head-spinning kiss. “Goodnight, Baby.” He takes your hand and raises it to his mouth. “Let me know when you get home safe.” You hum. Eddie has you hypnotized.

After seeing him get into the elevator, you lock your door and start to get unready. You plop down on your bed, makeup wipe in hand, feeling conflicted. On one hand, you have Eddie at your fingertips; on the other, you have your entire career to worry about. You ultimately decide that not sleeping with Eddie was the best choice. It keeps things simple and sure your pussy throbs whenever he kisses or touches you, but that would go away… right? You haven’t been touched in a while.…that’s all it is, so why can’t you help yourself from reaching down further until you feel your wet folds? You had no panties on; it wasn’t a lie on your part. You could feel your slick coating the tops of your inner thighs. You were so wet. How had you just noticed now? Your pussy was begging for attention. You had to give in.

You stripped off your dress you were laying there naked in your bed. You thought about how Eddie’s lips felt against yours, how his big hands felt when he rested them on your back and thigh while driving. You thought about what his skilled mouth was capable of. Your clit was screaming at you for relief as you teased yourself getting ready. You couldn’t take it anymore. You gave yourself the relief you needed, circling your clit with just the right amount of pressure. Your other hand explored your breasts, toying with each nipple that sent a sensation of pleasure straight to your pussy. You kept thinking about Eddie dominating you, how he would use such filthy words. Do you like being such a dirty little girl for me? Letting me use you as my little fuck toy? Such a good girl for me.

You imagined Eddie’s voice repeating those words repeatedly until your head was spinning, the coil in your lower belly was tightening, it was about to snap, so close, you curled harder and harder. You’re lost in the feeling; you don’t even realize your phone is ringing… until you do. It broke you out of the almost orgasm. Fuck you lost it.

You angrily look to see who is calling; your mood switches when you see the man of your fantasy face timing you, so you answer, not thinking about how you're naked. “Hey, pretty girl, made it home.” He smiled. It looked like he was sitting in his bed. “You made good time,” You say, panting, slowly regaining your breath. “Are you naked?!” Eddie's eyes bulge out of his head.

“Who is that, Daddy?” you both hear a small voice coming from Eddie’s end. “Shit,” he said under his breath before he continued, “Cupcake, go back to bed. It’s midnight, way past your bedtime!” He’s talking to his daughter, and you scramble to put on the old t-shirt you had lying on your bed from getting ready earlier.

“Is that Poppy?” You can hear the excitement in her voice. Who is Poppy? Did he have another girl around he didn’t tell you about? “Poppy? Who’s Poppy?” Eddie asks Violet Rose, confused. “POPPY! like Princess of POP!” She explains that he’s a moron. Eddie still doesn’t understand, so she continues, “You call her Angle; I call her Poppy because a Poppy is also a flower, just like me! VIOLET ROSE and POPPY” She spells it out for him. Your heart swells that they both have nicknames to use for you. “I like that, Vi. We can be flower power buddies.” You giggle at the nickname.

The padding of her feet sped up like she was running at the sound of your voice. Eddie shook on the screen before you, and he let out an “oof” sound. “Violet Rose, do not make me ask you again,” his voice was stern. “But Daddy, pleeeeeeease, I just want to say hi, and I’ll go to bed! I pinky promise!” You see her milk chocolate curls pop into view.

“Hiiiiiiiiiiii Poppy! You should come over to our house now you and Daddy are friends! You can come to my pool party! ” She is such a sweet kid. “Hi, cutie, I’ll have to ensure that’s okay with your Dad.” You reply, looking at him. Eddie’s brows furrow, thinking about if that’s a good idea or not?

“Cupcake, you said hello now go to bed,” Eddie chides. “Fine… byeeee!” She waves furiously at the phone camera and slumps off the bed out of view. “Sorry about her; she is very excitable when it comes to you. She hasn’t stopped talking about the concert,” he apologized. “It’s okay, baby; she’s adorable and a really sweet kid.” Baby, it just slipped out. You try and play it off like nothing happened, but Eddie couldn’t allow that.

“Baby, huh? I thought we were off duty?” He slides down his pillows, resting a hand behind his head, propping his head up. You can see the swell of his bicep flexing behind his head, and you blush at the accusation. “Off the clock or not, there is no denying you’re a babe. Some may even say DILF,” What had gotten into you?! Maybe it was all that fancy Italian wine from the restaurant; that was it, definitely. “DILF, huh? What exactly were you doing when I called?” his tone changed. It was sultry and deep, and it shot right through to your core. “Wouldn’t you like to know?” Two can play at this game. “Where you touching yourself, Angel?” He questioned. “Mr. Munson, I have never!” You throw your hand up to your chest dramatically. This made Eddie laugh, so you loved the sound of his laugh and the way his eyes crinkled, making his crow's feet even more pronounced.

“Please, Sweetheart, Mr. Munson is my uncle, don’t make me feel that old.” He shook his head. “Do you think I was touching myself to the thought of you? You dirty old man?” You couldn’t keep a straight face. You let out a barked laugh and apologized. “I’m sorry,” you say between giggles. “I’ll never say that again! I think it’s the wine; my head feels loopy.” You slunk back into your pillows and rested your head. Eddie just laughed in return but thought you were cute and funny. You were easy to talk to. “You look awfully comfortable, Princess.” He wished he was lying beside you. “Wish you were joining me,” you half whispered while fighting to keep your eyes open. “Yeah, me too. Sweet dreams, Angel." Eddie whispers in return. You think you’re dreaming it as you drift off.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The next morning, Roger called to give you an update. “You guys sure sold it last night, let me tell ya! You sure you don’t want to go into acting?” He questioned, “Oh Rog, come on, I’m not that good of an actor,” you brush off. “Sweetheart, please, I saw the video on TMZ, the way Eddie blew up at that pap for bumping into you? Genius!” He exclaimed.

“It wasn’t just a bump, they grabbed me.” You huffed. “Well, whatever happened, I’m glad you’re okay, and you have everyone talking about the both of you!” The plan truly was working, so why did you feel so shitty? “Does the contract say anything about restrictions about when we see one another?” you ask, biting your perfectly manicured thumb. “No, why do you ask?” Roger asks, confused. “Well, his daughter invited me to her pool party, and I was thinking about going?” You had to play this off right; you can’t let Roger know your true feelings and call the whole thing off. “Can’t see anything wrong with that, I suppose? It will make it look more real if you’re seen going over to his house, if anything! Give me a time and address, and I’ll set it up.” He chimed.

Shit, this is not what you wanted.

“Uh, I’m not sure I want the paps around because of his kid; it doesn’t feel right. What if I just do more social media postings?” You rush out. “Fine, but send it to me first; I must approve everything.” Roger commanded.“Ok, thanks, Rog,” you sighed with relief. “Bye, sweetheart.” He hung up.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

A week later, you arrive at Eddie’s house around 1:00 p.m. and hear your song blasting from the speakers, which you presume are in the backyard. You make your way around to the side gate Eddie said for you to come through since that’s where all of them were. You walk around the garden to see 7 little girls splashing in the swimming pool and poor Eddie looking so stressed about being the only supervisor. You let out a soft giggle to yourself when you take him in. He was such a girl dad; you could see he had bright pink and blue nail polish that was clearly done by a child. His hair was up in a high ponytail with different butterfly clips pinning his bangs back, glitter in his beard, and he had on purple eyeshadow that matched the glittery purple feather boa wrapped around his neck. It was a great contrast to the all-black ensemble he was sporting. It made your heart melt to see him being such a good sport about all of this. You could tell he literally would do anything to make his child happy.

“I see you are testing out a new stage look.” You motion up and down. Eddie doesn’t care; he immediately embraces you in a tight hug. “Thank god you’re here!” You can feel the stress in his body melt away when you hug him back. “Of course, I’ll do anything for Vi.” You smiled up at him, making the butterflies in his stomach come to life. Eddie was simp, and he knew it. You’re everything he has ever wanted; he just had to convince you he was what you needed. “That bad, huh?” You cock your head to the side. Eddie could kiss you, and he would if his daughter wasn’t five feet away from him. “You know, I thought I would be okay. I’ve done this before, but now she is twelve and a preteen, and I don’t know what I am doing anymore. Soon, she will be a teenager, and I’m going to be the guy she won’t come to for advice, and she will be drinking and partying and the BOYS! Oh god, the boys! Or girls, you never know? I don’t care, but I can’t deal with anyone breaking her heart and-” “Eddie, breathe.” You touch his biceps, rubbing your hands up and down, grounding him back to reality. “I can handle this; why don’t you go have a smoke, take a breather, grab some water or maybe something stronger, and I’ll be right here watching them, okay?” Your vanilla cinnamon perfume is wafting his senses, calming him down. You were grounding him, letting him know you’re here for him. He didn’t think he could fall for you any harder, but here you are, showing up for him and his baby girl.

Eddie returned back to the yard about twenty minutes later. In all honesty, he had needed two cigarettes to calm himself. When he finished his smoke break, he grabbed a tray and brought out glasses of lemonade for everyone. He walked back out and was stopped in his tracks; he was taking you in for the first time that day. The sight of you in your Barbie pink bathing suit, the same one from that music video. You have all the girls lined up, teaching them some choreography you learned from the same music video. You were so patient and kind and looked so good in that bathing suit. Eddie forgot where he was for a moment; his mind flashed to him between your legs, shifting that small piece of nylon to the side so he could ravish you.

“Dad, look what we learned!” His thoughts were cut off by the sweet voice of his daughter. Fucking hell, Munson get it together, he scolded himself. You were like a damn succubus pulling him into a dirty world he never wanted to escape from. “Looking good, ladies.” He couldn’t peel his eyes away from you; the way your hips shifted side to side, it was all innocent, of course, but that didn’t change the fact that Eddie couldn’t help himself.

“Daddy, is Poppy your girlfriend?” Eddie's head snapped up from the conversation he was having with you at the head of the table while the rest of the girls were having their sandwiches. His head snaps back to you, then back to Violet Rose, “Well-” he clears his throat, thinking about his options. He could tell Vi and the rest of her friends the truth and have to risk them blabbing to their parents and getting the story leaked, or he could lie to his daughter…

Eddie grabs your hand. “You see, Vi, Angel is very special to me.” Not a lie. “So she and I have gone out on some dates.” This is also not a lie. “So, yes, she is my girlfriend.” Also, not technically a lie? “Why is she your girlfriend?” This was Violet Roses's first experience with her father dating someone and, on top of that, dating someone so publicly, but this was not a question Eddie was prepared for. “Um, well, Cupcake,” Eddie was now looking you dead in the eyes. “When you find someone that makes you happy, you want to be with that person… commit to that person. She is kind, she is funny and easy to talk to. She understands what it’s like to be in this crazy world we call Hollywood. She knows how to make me feel cared for and respected. When you find someone like that, you never want to let them go, so you ask them to be with you… that’s why she is my-my girlfriend.” The words spewed out of Eddie like word vomit.

He admitted to many preteen girls his admiration for you and felt his cheeks turning bright red. He will blame the sun. A bunch of “awwwwwes” escaped the table, even if you looked at him like he just gave you the world.

“Who wants ice cream?” He shot up from the table and started walking inside.

“Wow, you almost convinced me you really meant what you were saying.” Eddie jumped, not thinking you had followed him back into the house. “Uhhh yeah- totally.” He cleared his throat. “You really had me going there; you sure you’re also not an actor?” You giggle a little bit uncomfortably. You had wished his words were sincere. He shook his head no and went to the freezer to get the ice cream to make milkshakes. “um, so anyways…Roger said we needed to take pictures together and post them.” You changed the subject. “Oh, um, okay, I guess yeah, why not?” Eddie was visibly frazzled, and you still think it’s because of the party.

“Here, let me get this for them? You go get freshened up, and we can take some pictures, okay?” you give him a soft smile. “What, I look that bad, Princess? Don’t want to be seen with an old man?” He scoffs. “Oh, um, I mean, if you want the whole world to see badass Eddie Munson looking like Violet Rose’s personal Barbie Styling Head, then by all means,” You giggle. Eddie had totally forgotten about the little makeover the girls gave him this entire time.“Shit,” he ran to the bathroom to fix himself.

“She going to be my mom”

“You’re so lucky! I wish she would be my mom!”

“You already have a mom. And I don't! ”

Those are the words you overhear when you go back outside with the assortment of different flavour milkshakes. Oh fuck.

“Who wants ice cream?” You ask in a sing-song voice, changing the subject immediately.

Eddie returned about ten minutes later to take an assortment of pictures and send them to Roger for approval. Roger sends you back the ones you can post on your main feed and your stories. He assigned you and Eddie each your own ones to post.

The one of you standing by Eddie's side and him kissing your cheek and Violet Rose with the biggest smile on her face in front of the both of you was your favourite. You got to post that one, and Eddie got to post the one of you and Violet Rose holding hands and dancing. The internet went wild. Everyone was saying how you were such a cute family, how everyone shipped the two of you. It seemed like your perfect little world wasn’t so fake after all? Maybe it could be real?

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

Being Eddie Munson's fake girlfriend was a dream. He took you out on dates; most were planned by the publicity team, but he would ask you to see him without them knowing because he “wanted to see one another without paparazzi.” He pampered you like no other man had in the past, and he wasn’t even your real boyfriend. He likes to buy you things, little things he sees that remind him of you. The last thing he got you were matching bunny slippers with Violet Rose because “you’re just so cute.”

Things between the two of you were becoming routine. You would go over to his house after long studio sessions. You would hang out with Violet Rose even if Eddie wasn’t home yet. You were becoming very attached to her. She would always be able to bring your mood up no matter how you were feeling. Around 4:30p.m, you’d gotten a call from Eddie, who was panicked. “I’m so sorry. I hate to ask this of you, but the nanny had a family emergency, and I won’t be home until I don’t even know when? I didn’t have anyone else to call, and I trust you with her, so can you stay with VR until I get home?” He was frantic. Your heart fluttered that he trusted you enough to watch over Vi. “Eddie, it’s okay, I’m free to watch her- Oh! We can have a pyjama party! We can paint our nails, do some face masks, eat junk food, and watch movies! Oh, it will be so fun!” You hear Eddie release the breath that he was holding.“Thank you so much. You truly are my Angel. You’re sure you’re okay with this?” you can hear the worry in his voice, so you reassure him that it will only be a few hours and everything will be okay.

“Baby Munson?! Your dad is running late, so it’s just us girls for now; you okay with that?” you smiled at her after the Nanny let you in as she was dashing out the door. “OH EM GEEEEEEE!” She jumped up and down with excitement. You had packed your bag with all the essentials for the ultimate slumber party. You had stopped at the store to get sheet masks, candies and chips, and some teen magazines with those fun quizzes. “Go put in your pyjamas. We are having a slumber party!” You told her and went to the bathroom to change into yours, only you realize that you had forgotten the most important part of the pyjama party, the pyjamas. Shit

You exit the bathroom still in your jeans and t-shirt as Violet storms down the stairs, sounding like a herd of Elephants. “Where are your pj’s?” she asks. “Silly me was too excited about getting all the supplies. I forgot to pack them,” You admit. “That's okay, you can wear my dad’s! He lets me sleep in his old t-shirts all the time!” She tugs your hand before you can protest and drags you to his room.

“Violet, are you sure it’s okay for me to be in here?” You take in Eddie’s bedroom. It seems very intimate to be inside someone's personal space. Violet Rose rifles through Eddie’s armour and passes you a faded Corroded Coffin tour shirt and a pair of grey sweatpants.

“Are you sure this is okay?” You ask her again. “Yeah, you’re his girlfriend? Why wouldn’t it be?” She quizzes you. She makes a very good point. You huff in defeat and walk to the bathroom to change.

As you exit, Vi has a hoard of blankets in her hands that you can only see her feet and the top of her head.

“Let's make a fort!” you hear her muffled cheers. “Ok, you get started, I’ll order pizza.” You smile.

You walk into the living room to tell her that the pizza should arrive soon. “You look cozy,” She says as you enter the family room. Violet runs and jumps into your arms, giving you a big hug. “So do you, baby Munson.” You giggle. After the fort was constructed and too many slices of pizza were consumed, you start painting one another nails. Violet Rose chose her favourite colour for you, purple, not surprisingly… and you chose pink for her. “I’m really happy you’re my dad's girlfriend.” She says while stuffing her face with a brownie. “I am, too.” you try not to blush. “He is a lot happier now you’re here.” She spews out nonchalantly. “What makes you say that?” You question. “He is always humming now; sometimes, I’ll catch him humming your songs. And he is playing the guitar more and writing love songs.” She shrugs her shoulders. “How would you know he is writing love songs?” You look at her quizzically. “I went into his music room and saw them on the table! One of them was titled Forever My Angel! Wanna see!” her eyes go wide god, they are just like her father's. “No, sweetheart, I wouldn’t want to see something he isn’t ready to show me.” You continue to paint her other hand even though you're screaming at yourself for not peaking. “Oh, and he lets me get away with not doing my chores as much, annnnnd he told me a secret. Oh no! I wasn’t supposed to tell you that! Oops!” she covered her mouth with both hands, making the nail brush paint across her fingers. “A secret, huh? Your Daddy talking about me when I’m not around?” Your heart swelled at the thought.

The lines of what was real and what was fake were becoming extremely blurred. Violet Rose nodded hesitantly. “It’s okay, don’t tell me, if it is supposed to be a secret, then it will stay a secret.” You wipe off the excess polish off of her fingers.

The rest of the night was filled with Disney princess movies, more junk food, and pre-teen romance quizzes; according to yours, you were destined to be with Harry Styles, and Violet was most compatible with Ross Lynch. Time flew by with Violet; after you cleaned up your mess, you snuggled back into the fort with her to put on the next movie. She chose the Disney movie Brave and said it was one of her favourites. You haven’t even noticed the time when you put on the movie; it was already quarter to midnight, and Eddie still wasn’t home.

Eddie walked into his house at 12:49 p.m. He had a whole speech prepared about how sorry he was, that they were on a roll and couldn’t stop recording until it was perfection. Eddie followed the sound of the TV calling your name a few times, but with no luck, you didn’t answer. Eddie rounded the corner to see the tented blankets and the couch cushions disassembled. He skimmed to himself and walked around to see if you guys were still in there. Sure enough, he sees both of you tucked up into one another, sleeping. Eddie’s heart swelled; he couldn’t picture a more perfect thing to come home to. It also didn’t escape him that you had on that old Corroded Coffin shirt, their first-ever tour merchandise. Eddie wanted to crawl in and be there with the two of you, but he thought better than to disrupt you. You were probably exhausted. You looked so peaceful he didn’t want to wake you, so he let you sleep.

You wake up the following day to the smell of pancakes and a massive crick in your neck. You open your eyes to a sheet suspended above your head. What the? The reality of where you are hits you. As your bones and joints start popping and cracking, you slowly shuffle out of the fort and make your way to the kitchen.

You could hear Eddie and Violet Rose singing Sweet Caroline. When you rounded the corridor, you saw Eddie had a wooden mixing spoon aimed at Violet like a microphone. You take in the sight and let out a small giggle.

“Good morning, Sunshine.” Eddie grinned at you.“Good morning,” you replied sheepishly. Was he annoyed you spent the night?

“Vi, go brush your teeth before you eat,” Eddie insisted.

He was plating the pancakes, and you glued over the counter it looked like an assortment of plain, chocolate chip, and blueberry.

“I’ll bet ten grand that kid didn’t brush them last night.” He winked at you over his shoulder. “Sorry,” You nervously bit your thumbnail and sat on the barstool. “I am only teasing you, Angel; I’m very grateful you watched over her last night.” He slid a pancake on your plate.

“I’m sorry for spending the night. I didn’t plan on it. You should have woken me up.” You fiddled with the hem of Eddie’s shirt you borrowed. “Nah, doll face, couldn’t do that to you; you were a literal Angel sleeping in my clothes…” Eddie bit his lip, eyeing you up and down.

“I’m sorry, out of all the things I forgot to pack for a slumber party, and Vi said it was okay, especially because I’m your “girlfriend,” You air quoted. “Mi casa es tu casa.” Eddie leaned back on the counter, spreading his arms wide and showing you his home.

“Well, um, thank you.” you tuck a piece of tussled hair behind your ear. “I should be the one thanking you, sweetheart. Truly owe you one, big time.” He sat down on the stool beside you. “It was my pleasure. Turns out being your fake girlfriend is more fun than I thought,” you said in a hushed tone, just in case Violet Rose had already come back down the stairs.

Eddie cleared his throat. He hated that this was all still supposed to be fake when he was catching feelings. He was one big fat simp for you. The guys don’t let him forget it. He talks about you when he is with them; he’s even writing songs about you. You’ve become his muse, saving grace, and Angel and he will eventually win you over. He had to, or else it would kill him if he didn’t…

“I, uh, shit… I couldn't have asked for a better person to be my fake girlfriend.” He shook his head. Way to play it cool, Munson.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

It’s been over 4 months since your deal with Eddie was signed, and nothing has died down. Both you and Eddie are being individually followed by the paparazzi when you’re out doing regular things, like when you’re running errands or when he is picking up Vi from school.

"Roger suggested we go on a shopping date together. Can you help me pick an outfit for Corroded Coffin's album release party this weekend?" You convince Eddie to go out shopping with you. Anyone who is anyone will be there. The guest list is star-studded, and it was a crucial night, not only to solidify your “relationship” with the public as you would be showing your support for your man but also to Eddie. He was very nervous about what everyone would think was the first new music they released in almost a decade. You being there for him meant everything.

Walking down the streets of Hollywood hand in hand, not missing the distinct clicks of the cameras, you enter the designer boutique. “So what’s the vibe for the party?” you question, skimming some dresses hanging on the wall. “Hmmm, I guess, metal…obviously. Dark, electric, sexy.” He hummed into your ear. An electric current coursed through your veins and down your spine. “Ok, not usually my go-to look, but I can make it work.” You whisper.

“You can make anything work.” Eddie slid a finger around your shoulder, moving your hair out of the way and down your back, stopping to rest it on your tailbone. “Hi, how can I help you today?” the salesperson greets the two of you. “We are here to find my girl an outfit for this weekend,” Eddie quickly replies. The way he says my girl shouldn’t get you as worked up as it does. You knew he was just putting it on. “Brilliant! what’s the occasion?” They ask with a smile. You rest your hand on Eddie’s chest, and you can feel his heart racing. “This sexy guy's album release party, have to look extra good to let him know how proud I am.” You look up to Eddie, staring down at you with a smile plastered to his face. After telling them more about the event, the floor worker shows you around and helps pick a few options. Eddie is sat by the changing rooms, champagne in hand, waiting for your little fashion show. You show him outfit after outfit, but none of them are working you like you wanted, until the last one.

You looked at yourself in the changing room mirror. You wore a Dolce and Gabbana sheer black lace corset that was practically lingerie and a tight black leather mini skirt that showed off all the right curves paired with thigh-high shiny black stiletto boots. This was 100% the winner, and you wanted it to surprise Eddie. “You coming out, Princess or do you need my help?” Eddie giggled into his champagne glass.

“Nope, you’re not seeing this until Saturday.” You stared to undress. “What, that’s not fair.” You could hear the pout in his voice. “I promise it will be Corroded Coffin approved.” You swing open the curtain, showing you are back in your back dressed in your signature pastel-coloured pallet. “I think I should at least get to see what I’m buying for you,” Eddie’s hand resting on the small of your back, leading you to the checkout counter. “You’re not paying for it?” You question him, confused. “Yes, I am.” He stops at the counter.

You place your clothes down and reach for your wallet, but Eddie is already handing over his black card before you can even unzip it. You open your mouth to protest, but Eddie is giving you that don’t be a brat look. “Thank you, but you didn’t have to do this.” You sigh. “Just want to take care of my girl.” He places a kiss on the top of your head.

There he goes again with those words that make your knees feel like jello. “The both of you are seriously so cute; thank you for shopping; enjoy the party!” The sales clerk waves you goodbye, and you do your best not to wobble with your Bambi knees.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The Party is in full swing by 9:30 p.m., and you’re running a bit late due to your hair and makeup stylists; you have texted Eddie an apology, and he tells you not to stress. You leave the car at 9:55 p.m. and into the event with no issues. The paparazzi cameras flash, and you smile and give your name to the doorman.

“Ah yes, here you are, our special guests plus one. Go right on in. I’m sure it won’t be hard to find them.” He gave you a wink as you passed by.

Inside, it looked like a vampire's nightclub. All black, everything with gold and red accents, the lights were dim and moody. You definitely dressed the part. You had on the outfit you bought at the boutique, matched with a matte smoked-out dark eyeshadow with a glossy red lip and a slicked-back updo. You clutched your bag, grabbed a glass of whatever the servers were handing out on the silver trays and scanned the room for your date. Like the doorman said, you spotted him instantly. He was on an elevated platform with the rest of the band, mingling with the other VIP guests.

You approached the roped-off area, and the big security guard asked for your name. “No need, she’s with me.” Eddie let him know and stepped aside. Eddie took your hand to help you up the stairs. His eyes scanned you, and he subconsciously licked his lips as he blatantly checked you out. “I’m not even mad that you’re late, you look… wow… delicious, shit-no-I mean, incredible.” Eddie scolds himself. “Thank you, handsome; you look delicious yourself.” You kiss his cheek and give a one-arm hug hello.

“You think I’m joking, Princess? I’m not.” He whispers in your ear, making the chills come back to your skin. “Come, I want you to meet the band.” He guides you to sit with the rest of them. “Angel, this is Gareth, Jeff and Felix” You give a small wave, awestruck at who you’re meeting. “It’s so nice to meet you guys. My parents are huge fans, I grew up with your music in the house practically 24/7.”

“Way to make us feel old Angel.” Eddie leaned in and stroked your back. “I really don’t mean to.” You pout, not thinking. Eddie wants to kiss the pout right off your face, but not now; you will have lots of time for that later. “It’s nice to meet you, Angel,” Felix smiles.

You thought of correcting him and giving him your actual name, but you liked this newfound name Eddie has given you; it’s cute and makes you think of him whenever you hear the word. “So, how did you and Eddie meet?” Jeff asks, sitting back on the black velvet booth bench. You didn’t know if they knew or not? Did he tell them this was fake? You stutter a bit before Eddie takes over. “We met at her meet and greet when I took Violet Rose to her concert.” Simple, and the truth. “Your concert? So you some kind of singer,” Gareth questioned.

You weren’t offended, you didn’t expect them to know who you were, hell, you didn’t expect someone like Eddie to know who you were either. “Hey man, don’t be a dick” Eddie tightened his grip around your waist, his fingers buried into the soft flesh that made your skin tingle.

“Baby, it’s fine! They aren’t really my demographic.” You giggle, finally taking a sip of what seemed to be champagne in the black glass flute. Eddie's eyes blow wide open at the pet name, not very subtle Munson.

You continue speaking after your first sip. “Yeah, I’m a singer; I just finished my first headliner tour.” You smile, proud of your accomplishment.

“Angel here has the most beautiful voice you’ve ever heard, give them a few bars .” Eddie was proud and not a fake proud. He wanted to show you off and stake his claim. This feeling was so new to him, in his younger days he would just be with another pretty face but none of them ever made him feel like you do. When you were near, he always wanted to be touching you, never wanting to let you out of his sight, not in a creepy overbearing way but in a way that he was proud to be seen with you.

“Never seen you this smitten before, Munson did not think I would see the day.” Felix chimed in. “I really thought you were catfishing this poor ol’man. Nice to see you’re actually real. I couldn’t believe it when he told us he was dating someone. It's been years since Sarafina!” Gareth laughs. You snap your head to look at Eddie beside you and back at Gareth. “Did you just say Sarafina?” Your eyes bug out of your skull. Sarafina as in superstar runway model, academy award-winning actress Sarafina?! “What the fuck, Gareth!” Eddie scolds along with the other two bandmates.

“Oops,” Gareth shrinks back into his chair. “No more drinks for you, man.” Jeff takes away his glass of whiskey. “Is that Violet Rose’s mom?!” It's all clicking for you, of course; that gorgeous little girl’s mother is the most beautiful woman on the planet; she looks just like her!

Eddie can see the wheels in your head spinning. “She doesn’t know who her mom is, so please don’t say anything to her.” Eddie pleads. “Of course.” You grab Eddie’s hand and give it a squeeze. “Thank you.” He gives a small smile. “You dated Sarafina?” you half-whisper. “It was a long time ago. We were young and so dumb. We were partying so much I hardly even remember that week. Vi wasn’t planned. Sara didn’t want a kid, so she asked me to keep it hush-hush so she could live normally after the baby was born. No one knows except our inner circle.” Eddie sighed. You were surprised he was divulging all of this to you. Was it to make you feel better? Or was it to protect Vi? Probably the latter.

“Your secret is safe with me; I would do anything to protect that little pumpkin.” You smiled. Eddie felt his heart swell at the way you spoke about his baby girl; she is the light of his whole life, and for you to protect her made Eddie’s admiration for you grow tenfold. “Looks like you got yourself a keeper, Eds.” Jeff smiles at you and his best friend. “Yeah, I picked a good one.” He kisses your cheek, and you can’t help but feel butterflies.

As the night went on, several more drinks were had, and more dancing was done, more so you than Eddie. He mostly sat back and watched you sway your hips in that tiny dress that hardly covered your ass and those heels that made your legs look long and mouthwatering. He had to keep conscious not to pop a boner in the club, his unforgiving leather pants would not aid him.

You can feel Eddie eye fucking you as you dance the night away. The music was blasting, the alcohol was flowing, not enough to where you were drunk but enough to have a nice buzz that your inhibitions were slowly lifting, giving you the confidence to pull Eddie up to dance with you. “No, no, no, Sweetheart, I am excellent right here.” Eddie shakes his head.

“Eddie pleeeeeeease, I have no one else to dance with” You gave Eddie that little pout he cannot seem to resist. He throws his head back in defiance and gives in you your request letting you pull him out of the padded booth and into your arms. You start off slow to ease him into it. He is awkward and stiff. You see why he didn’t want to get up. A small giggle leaves your lips, and Eddie groans. “This is why I don’t dance, I don’t know how” He pinches his brows looking down at you.

“Come on, baby, you’re musically inclined; just find the beat and move your hips with mine.” You spin around so your ass is to his crotch, grab both hands and pin them to your hips so he can follow along. Eddie is stiffer than a board. He needed to loosen up, but how can he when you’re pressed up to him so close like this? He was struggling not to pop a boner just watching you. He can feel your cheeks pressed up against his shaft. He can smell your strawberry shampoo mixed with your vanilla cinnamon perfume, tingling his senses. He is snapped out of his trance when he feels your ass is sweeping across his dick.

“Eddie, you need to follow my lead. Move your hips.” You look over your shoulder to see his jaw clenched, eyes black with lust. Your hips slow down, dipping from side to side until Eddie starts to follow along. You smile up at him when he finally gets a feel for it. You grid your ass into the partial hard-on you can feel him sporting. You bring an arm up to rest on the back of his neck, and you can feel a brave hand run up from your hip to your middle and back down again. Eddie is feeling more confident. He can’t believe he is in a club grinding with you at his age, but hell, this is Corroded Coffin’s night, and he will live it up.

The song went on, and Eddie's semi didn’t take long to become a full-fledged chubby. “I don’t think you understand your power over me, Angel.” You can feel Eddie’s head dipped lower, his hot breath masking your ear. The heat rose to your cheeks as he dug his hips into the flesh of your ass, really showing you what he means. Your head is spinning too much to think of a witty comeback, so you rest your head on his shoulder, pushing your hips further into Eddie's crotch.

“Do you realize what you’re doing to me, little one?” His breath is hot on your neck; you feel his lips graze over that sensitive spot, and you moan. Eddie doesn’t hear it over the loud base but knows he is riling you up. You quickly turn around to face him, surprising him with your sudden movement. You gently graze your hand up Eddie’s inner thigh to his stomach, grazing his hard cock.

“I think I have a big idea of what I’m doing to you.” It wasn’t hard to miss. You could feel how big he was through his pants. Your mouth watered at the thought of what he could do with it. Eddie pinned your hands against him.. “There you go again, teasing me.” He growled through gritted teeth. “My mouth can do a better job of teasing you than my words can.” You speak into the crook of his neck, testing the waters, and you give a small nibble, leaving a lipstick stain.

Before you knew what was happening, Eddie was pulling you back to the VIP section; tossed you your purse and pulled you out of the club doors. His grip is strong not enough to hurt but it is firm. Not another word had been spoken as you exit through the back. A black car pulls up and Eddie opens the door for you and guides you into the back seat. Dread starts to fill you, you’ve gone too far, and he wants you to leave. Why can’t you just stick to the stupid contract?

“Where, too?” the driver asks as you get in. Eddie gives the man your address, and your heart sinks; you feel the tears well in your eyes. You feel stupid for ever thinking this was more than a contractual obligation for him. Fuck, you think back about earlier in the night and remember that he had arguably the most beautiful woman on the planet before you, so why would he ever settle for you? The car door shuts like it is the final nail in the coffin. Ironic, isn’t it?

You’re so distracted, eyes blurry from fighting back tears, that you don’t see Eddie run around the other side of the car and let himself in. Your trance is broken when you hear a second door close, and you snap your head up. “What are you doing?” You try and calm your voice, not to let him see your tremble. His hands are clenched in a fist. “Taking you home.” Your shoulders sank, and not another word was said for the rest of the way home.

You get out of the car before Eddie can run around the side to open it for you; when you turn, he rolls his eyes, and your heart sinks even lower than you thought possible.

The walk from the parking lot to the elevator to your front door was dead silent. Eddie shifted uncomfortably from side to side, fist still balled up as you rode up to the 16th floor. You unlock your door, step in, and whisper a quick thank you and goodnight before Eddie stops you. “What are you doing?” He asks.

“I-well-umm-” “Don’t think you’re getting off that easy, sweetheart,” He whispers, tucking a piece of fallen hair behind your ear. It makes a shiver run down your spine. He was so close, close enough to kiss. “I’m sorry I’ve taken things too far. I overstepped your boundaries. I understand we can stop pretending now. There aren’t any more cameras.” You hold back a sniffle. “Does this feel like I’m pretending?” He glides your hand down his middle over his pants to the hard bulge between his legs; a soft gasp leaves your throat when Eddie waists no time melting his lips onto yours. He continues to kiss you as he walks you back into your apartment. He kicks the door shut and fiddles with the lock behind his back until he hears a click, not breaking contact with your lips the entire time. You melted into his touch; the taste of his lips was addicting, and you never wanted to stop kissing this man. “Eddie, what is happening?” You ask as he breaks the contact and starts to kiss down your neck, hitting that spot that made your knees buckle so hard he has to catch you. “What is happening, little one, is that you’re going to take me to your bedroom, and I will show you how you’ve been making me feel for the last five months. What will happen is that I will have my way with you, understood?” Your heart flutters. You dumbly nod your head. The moment you’ve been hoping for is finally coming to fruition.

“Now go into the room and get ready for me, I’ll be there in just a minute.” You turn and walk into your room and throw all of your clothes left out from getting ready into your closet not caring they’re tossed haphazardly, that will be a tomorrow problem. You check yourself out in your floor-length mirror and fix your hair and lift up your boobs in to corset before Eddie walks back in. You turn and think of where to go? Stay standing in the room? No, that’s awkward. Should you sit on the bed? Do you lay down? Kneel? Yes, kneel. You want to show him how good you are at listening to him.

You get down on the floor at the foot of your bed facing the door, and Eddie walks in a few seconds later, looking like the definition of sex. You can smell his intoxicating cologne as he gets closer. He’s pulled back his hair into a low bun at the nape of his neck. His button-up shirt is now unbuttoned and untucked from his tight black slacks. Your mouth waters at the signs of Eddie’s skin being exposed to you. His “dad bod,” which wasn’t really a “dad bod,” was still quite fit, not as fit was when he was in his 20s, but it was doing it for you. You notice how his chest and shoulders were filled out when he stepped closer to you, letting the shirt fall to the floor behind him. “Ohhh oh oh- Look at you, such a good girl for me,” he praised as he took a few steps closer to you. You subconsciously wiggled your hips when you heard him continue to speak. “You want to be a good girl for me, don't you?” The back of Eddie’s hand gently stroked your cheek as he looked down at you. You could see the hunger in his eyes as you looked up at him. He wants this just as much as you do, maybe even more. “Answer me, Angel.” he tilted your chin up towards him. “Yes,” you answer. “Yes, what?” His tone was firm, and it made your pussy tingle. “Yes…Sir?” You tested the waters.

“Pretty and smart.” he bends down and brings your face up to meet him halfway to kiss you; you can’t help but moan into his mouth. “Tell me you want this as much as I do; I need to know.” His chest heaved up and down with anticipation. “I’ve never wanted anyone as much as I want you in the moment,” you admit. He lets go of your face, and you sink back to your kneeling position. “Let’s see if you were all talk earlier, hmm? I’m going to put that mouth to good use.” He unbuttons and unzips his pants tantalizingly slow. You raise to your knees and pull his pants out of the way, and he lets you this time.

“You want to be my good girl, don't you?” He stroked your cheek and bit your lip. “Yes, that’s all I want.” You lean into his touch.

“Then show me, Angel” Eddie takes his throbbing cock out of his briefs, and your eyes go wide at the sight of him. What first caught your attention was that he is pierced. The silver ball sticking out of the tip was the first thing that caught your eye, not the fact that he was big, long, thick and veiny. The red tip leaking pre cum, just begging for attention. Intimidating was one way to put it. You hadn’t been with anyone in a few years. A hesitant hand gently grips his thick shaft; your hand looks tiny compared to his size, “Don’t be scared, little one. I won’t hurt you.” He looks down at you, stroking your cheek.

You tentatively kiss the tip with your glossy, red lips. Your lips catch the silver ball, and you twirl it around on your tongue. Eddie, let’s put a moan of pleasure, and it entices you to keep going. You swirl your tongue over the tip even more, taking in the metallic, briny, salty taste that was wholly Eddie. You bob your head lower to take in more of him, enjoying the weight of him on your tongue. You can feel the vein under his shaft brush against your wet lip as you slowly drag your head back. Eddie places a hand on the back of your head, and you look up at him. His eyes were glazed over with lust. Eddie could not believe he was here with you right now. “Fucking hell, Princess, you’re taking me so well.” Eddie praised. Your siren eyes looked up at him as your plump red lips swallowed him even further.

How he looks down at you makes you want to do so well for him, to be his good girl. You take him as far as your throat will let you. You breathe through it, using your hand to grip the rest of the exposed shaft. Your hand and head moved in tandem; it was messy and hot. Your smudged lipstick rubbed off on him, only making the tip look more angry.

“I need you. Bed. Now.” Eddie's strong arms lift you up by your armpits, and he tosses you onto the bed. You giggle when you land with a soft thump on your hands and knees. A strong hand grazes down your back, unzipping the designer corset top. You shimmy the straps down and top it haphazardly into the room. Eddie’s hand traces down your back to the curve of your ass. A small slap echos the quiet room, your back arches into his hand, and you let out a mmmpf. Eddie smirks as he kicks off his pants so he’s fully naked. You turn over, propping yourself on your elbows as your eyes rake him in in his entirety. His thick muscles made you feel tiny in his presence but also made you feel protected and safe with him here in front of you. You were drinking in his tattoos covering his chest and arms; he has a large snake running down his rib cage around his abs, ending just below his happy trail, which you now see for the first time.

“Take a picture, sweet thing. It'll last longer.” He smirked before crawling over you, and you rolled your eyes in return. He placed both hands beside your head as he leaned in to kiss your mouth, then moved to kiss down your neck, hitting that same spot again, making you sigh with pleasure. “Let me hear you, sweetheart,” he coos into your ear. That oh-so-familiar feeling of your throbbing in your core sends you into a frenzy. You moan out his name as he slithers down your chest.

“Prettiest set of tits I’ve ever seen,” he mumbles into the swell of your breast. You arch your back into Eddie’s mouth as his hot tongue flicks your nipple. Eddie loves that you’re so reactive to him. He latched onto your second nipple, swirling his tongue around until the little peak formed. He continued kissing down your stomach, kissing every inch until he found the hem of your skirt. “You’ve been teasing me with this all night, Angel.” He tucks his thick-ringed fingers around your skirt's waistband and rips it down your legs, taking your panties with it. You let out a small yelp at the speed at which you’re now naked.

He finally reaches where you’ve been neglected the most. He kisses your mound softly before he sits back on his heels to take you all in. “I knew you would have such a pretty little pussy. Open up for me, baby. Let me see.” His eyes felt like they were burning into your soul. You couldn’t look away as you slowly obeyed his request. You slid your knees apart, opening up for Eddie. It is like he has you in a trace; you want to do everything and anything he asks of you.

“Oh Angel, Look how beautiful you look, all spread out and ready for me. You’re such a good girl getting so wet just for me. You're all mine, aren't you?” Eddie kissed down your inner thigh, agonizingly slow until he broke contact just as he reached your dripping core. “Don’t make me ask you again, Princess. You won’t like what happens if I have to ask you again.” He warns. You rush out your answer to his question.

“Yes, Edd-” He gives you a look of warning. “Yes, Sir-” you correct yourself. “-it’s only for you OH ooooh,” Eddie latches his mouth onto your cunt without hesitation. He is a man starved, starved for 6 years, but who’s counting? It’s hard to date, never mind sleep with people as a single Dad with a younger child.

“That’s it, baby, let me hear you scream my name.” Eddie slips a thick finger into your dripping hole. “OH! Eddie! Baby, yes, just like that!” He grazes your velvety walls in a spot you didn’t know existed until this moment. Eddie continuously pumps his fingers in and out, making your eyes roll back into your head. You feel Eddie moan into your pussy. The vibrations from his mouth on your clit send you over the edge, your walls clench around his fingers, and the rush in your pussy consumes your body as all your muscles tense.

“That's it, little one, that's it, just let go, let yourself feel good.” You felt so taken care of; this is all new for you. Your past partners never looked after you like Eddie is doing. They always chased after their own orgasms, leaving you feeling used. Overwhelmed by the feeling of being taken care of, a tear escapes your lashes, and you quickly wipe it away, embarrassed that you’re crying during sex with someone for the first time. Eddie slithers his way back up to kiss you. “Don’t worry, baby, I got you,” He stroked your cheek, leaning in and giving you a head-spinning kiss. “I don’t even know why I’m crying. I liked it, I liked it a lot,” You choke back.

“You want to stop?” He cocks his head, his big brown eyes looking down at you with concern. You shake your head no. God no. “I need you to say it, baby.” He strokes a piece of hair behind your ear. “I need you, Eddie, I’ve waited so long.” You grind your hips into Eddie, and his head falls back with a groan. “You have a condom?” He asks.

You sit up and dig through your nightstand. You swore there were a few left in there somewhere. “I have an IUD,” you mention while rifling through the messy drawer. The thought of fucking you raw makes Eddie’s head spin. The feel of your velvety walls clenching down on him almost made him say fuck it. Then, reality slams on the brakes hard because the last time he did that, he ended up a single dad with no idea how to raise a kid.

“Ah ha!” your voice snaps him back from his thoughts, and he sees you wave the wrapped condom by your head. He snatches it from your hand and puts it on himself. “I’m going to make you feel so good,” He growls in your ear. “Please, Sir, I need it, I need you.” You beg as he runs his tip through your folds; the ridged metal of his cockring makes your body jerk into him. “You’re being such a good girl for me, using your words.” Eddie slowly breaks through your barrier and slides the tip into your tight hole. The burn made you tense; it had been so long, and he was much bigger than you were used to. He was halfway in, and you felt full already. Your grip on his biceps was so tight that your nails created half-moon indents in his skin. “I need you to relax, Angel. I’ll take care of you” You tried to loosen your vice grip on Eddie’s cock.

“I’m so proud of you for taking me so well, such a good girl,” Eddie spoke when he finally bottomed out. He felt you clench down on him when he spoke. He started to move his hips slowly, building up speed with each thrust, bottoming out each time.

“You like it when I talk to you, Angel? I can feel it.” You nod your head, so consumed by the feeling of Eddie taking over your whole body that you can’t speak. “Oh, what’s this? My baby can’t talk anymore? I haven’t even gotten started, and you’re already been fucked dumb, huh?” He chides.

“Please- I- keep going.” The speed at which Eddie was thrusting into you was astronomical. The hollow sound of skin slapping skin filled the emptiness of your quiet apartment. Hands latching on to one another, Eddie pins your arms above your head, lips bruising, teeth clashing, tongues at war. Legs hiked, skin hot and slick with sweat. “Your fucking cunt was made for me, fuck, you’re perfect,” Eddie praised.

There was no one else that existed at this point in time, it was you and Eddie together as one. The mind-numbing pleasure the two of you gave each other devoured your minds. He was pussy drunk, consumed by lust, want, and need. Eddie was close to his breaking point, but he had to get you there first. “You take my cock so well, Angel. Give me one more, just for me; you're doing such a good job.” Eddie praised, and once again, he could feel you clamp down on his cock. “More, please I can’t”

“Yes, you can.” Eddie flips you onto your hands and knees and thrusts back into you, once again hitting that spot you didn’t know existed. “Oh. fuck. Me. yes!” You cry out with each thrust. You could feel the build with each thrust. Eddie's hands tightly gripped your ass, bringing it down on his cock, using you to fuck him as he chased his pleaser along with yours. “Give it to me, baby I know you can tell me what you need,” Eddie gritted out.

“Touch me!” You cry. Eddie wraps a hand around your tummy and down to your clit. The connection of his rough, calloused fingers lit the string of white-hot pleasure that fuelled your body. “I can’t, it’s too much,” you cry. Your hands were gripping the bed sheets so hard your knuckles were hurting. The vibrations pulsed through you, and you had to scream into the pillow to muffle the sounds. Eddie grips your hair into his fist to pull your head back. “Don’t shy away from me now. Let me hear you.” His thrust became deeper; you didn’t even think it was possible.

“Please, please, please!” You could feel the sensation building and building, and it wasn’t going away. Eddie let go of your hair, and your head fell into the mattress. Eddie's fingers dug into your left hip so hard you’re sure there will be bruises where his fingers are. His right hand never left your clit.

“DON’T STOP PLEASE,” you beg him. He didn’t slow down. He kept pounding into you. The feeling was building more and more. It was so good that you couldn’t help it. “Come on baby, I can feel it; you’re getting tighter, cum for me.” His words broke your dam, a silent scream was caught in your throat. Your body trembled beneath him. Spasming under him as he road out your orgasm, not stopping. The feeling was so intense. You’ve never cum this hard before. It was becoming so intense that you were starting to become overstimulated. You reach back for Eddie to grab onto something, anything. You find his wrist and beg him to stop. It was too good, “please, I can’t,” you gasped. “oh, little baby, can’t take anymore. You were begging for more, and I’m giving you more.” he kept pounding into you until your third orgasm built up again. You cried out from the pleasure again as tears streamed down your face. The feeling he was giving you was so intense, so overwhelming. He finally released his fingers from your clit, and noticed it was so hot to the touch. You felt Eddie’s thrusts become more and more uneven as he shot his load into the condom.

After a few minutes of silent recovery, only the sounds of both your heavy panting and slight sniffles of you trying your best to pull yourself together, Eddie was the one who broke the silence. “Holy shit, I hope that wasn’t too much, I’m sorry if it was. I get carried away. That side of me has been locked away for so long that I- are you crying?! No baby, please. I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you.” Eddie was frantic. You cut him off mid-apology with a kiss to let him know they were good tears.

“Eddie stop I’m okay, I’m not hurt, I’m not upset, I just- fuck this is so embarrassing.” You hurried your face into his hard chest. “Tell me, Angel, it’s only me.” He stroked the back of your head. You let out a deep sigh and let out your confession. “No one has ever taken care of me like you did, and I don’t know what came over me. I never felt so cared for, and it was really nice. I don’t know.” Your mind was racing; this wasn’t supposed to be like this. This wasn’t supposed to be real, but it sure as hell felt real. “I’ll always be here to take care of you. That’s my job.” He kissed the top of your head. “You’re just saying that under contractual obligation.” You half joke, breaking your own heart. “Don’t say that.” Eddie pulled out from under him to look you in the eyes. “This has nothing to do with that piece of paper we signed.” He pointed between the two of you.

Your heart fluttered with anticipation. “What do you mean?” you wiped away the tear stains from your eyes. “My feelings for you were never fake, Angel.” He sighs. “What?” You sit up to get a better look at him. “Contract be damned, I care for you. I want to be with you for real.” He took your hand. “When did your feelings for me become real?” You asked. “The night we first met.” He moved in closer, noses touching. “I don’t think I can fake being in a relationship with you anymore…” Eddie's heart sank into his stomach. He knew this was taking it too far. “Somewhere along the way, my fake feelings became real for you. I want to be with you for real,” you finish.

Eddie can’t believe the words coming out of your mouth, the relief he feels, the way his heart dropped into his stomach at the thought of losing you. The thought of losing him was at the back of your mind, too; only a few more months and the contract would be up. You had to focus on your career; that was the whole point, but he made you feel like no one had ever been able to. You feel Eddie shift, and it breaks you out of your spiral.

“I’m crazy for you” Kissing you quickly before getting up, he let you know he was going to get a wet cloth to help clean the both of you up. When he padded back into the room, he not only had the towel but also brought your makeup wipes and your moisturizer from the bathroom, your heart fluttered that he remembered your conversation about how you told him to never sleep with makeup on, and no matter how drunk you’d get you always took your makeup off before bed.

“Thank you, Eddie, for everything,” you sighed. “Of course, Angel. I’ll do anything and everything for you.” he nuzzled his head into your neck, and you giggled softly as the scruff of his beard tickled you. You yawned, “Get some sleep, Baby.” he stroked your hair, and you fell asleep within seconds.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

“Things seem to be heating up between music royalty’s hottest new couple”

*scroll*

“Corroded Coffin’s front man-”

*scroll*

Videos of you and Eddie dancing not so PG were swarming the internet, TikTok, Instagram, and Twitter. You couldn’t escape it. In retrospect, the plan was working. However, all the attention the two of you have been receiving can’t all be positive. You had Facebook moms coming after you saying you were a slut, and a bad influence on your younger audience; you had to be a role model and not slut yourself out like some whore.

You come across more headlines: Things look more than cozy for Corroded Coffin’s notorious Eddie Munson and the up-and-coming Princess of Pop!

You huff, and a large hand emerges from under the tangled sheets and grabs your phone. “Hey!” You huff. “It’s too early for that bullshit,” he grumbles, pulling you closer.

Waking up next to Eddie made you feel safe like nothing could no longer hurt you. Neither the words nor the Karen’s of the internet could dull the light growing between you and Eddie. “Good morning to you, too,” you mumble into the crook of his neck. You left soft kisses that turned into more heated kisses on his thick neck. He let you keep going, sucking harder. You left a purple bruise in your wake. You pulled away with a not-so-convincing “oops.”

“You trying to mark me, baby, make sure everyone knows I’m taken?” Eddie rolls you on your back, and you sink into the mountain of pillows and blankets that dawn your king-size bed. You hum in agreement while nodding, “Can’t have anyone else hitting on my man.” You strain your neck up to kiss him; morning breath be damned, you need to feel his mouth on you once more. Eddie’s heart fluttered at your words. He finally had you, truly had you, and you weren’t going anywhere, contract be damned. “You’re insatiable” Eddie pulled away, cock already standing proudly; you can feel it dig into your thigh.

“I’d say you are the insatiable one, Sir” You ground your lower half up into him to create some more friction. “Ohhh you have no idea what you’ve just done little one. Eddie used his skilled hands to spread around your arousal, finding your clit in seconds. You arched into his touch

“Fuck you- you’re so good at this.” You sucked in a breathy moan. Eddie laughed to himself “Is that right baby? Is the next thing you’re going to post, get you a man who can finger pussy as good as he plays guitar” he slips his thick fingers in and curled them up hitting that spot. “EDDIE!” You half scolded him, half moaned from the feeling.

“That’s it, say my name, let the whole building know who’s fucking you” his hands were pumping in and of you at such a speed, your pussy clenched before you even knew what was happening. Eddie pulled out completely.

“Baby, no, please I was-” “Did I say you could cum” Eddie interrupted you. “No, Sir,” you shake your head. “You cum when I tell you to, got it?” “Yes, Sir,” you pout. “Don’t be a brat, wipe that pout from your face” This side of Eddie was making your pussy ache. He was so sexy, so dominant, you wanted him to take control. You needed him to take control,

“Sorry, Sir,” you apologized. “That’s better.” Eddie reached over to the bedside drawer, pulling out the last condom you had stored away. “remind me, I need to be getting about 30 more boxes of these,” he teased. Your eyes go wide at his suggestion. “I don’t think I can even walk now after last night. You’re going to have to carry me everywhere,” you laugh. “That’s the plan, Angel.” He spoke as he sunk back into you.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

A month into being Eddie Munson's real girlfriend, Corroded Coffin’s North American tour was starting. They have been slaving away with promotional photoshoots, rehearsals, and pushing their newest album. The feedback from their fans had been really positive; it still sounded like them but ultimately a bit more modern. They were accumulating younger fans as well. Their demographic had grown with this new release; more and more people were talking about them on social media, and videos of old shows had popped up on your feed. You were going down the rabbit hole; you couldn’t peel your eyes off all the videos of your boyfriend while on stage. The way he commanded the crowd, the way women would sneak past security and grab onto him… and he liked it. He would play into it, kissing them with full tongue, and jealousy was brewing within you, but you had to remember you were a child when all of the concert footage was taken.

Sure it happened all those years ago… but what about now? What would happen when he leaves you for the tour for the next 3 months? Long distance has not been your thing; paired with your trust issues in men, your mental state was frantic. Your past relationships were not ones to brag about.

Your Ex Charlie chipped away at your self-esteem; he had broken down your self-worth, gaslit the fuck out of you to the point that you believed in your heart of hearts that you would never be good enough to make it. You used to stay in bed for days when it was awful. The abuse you had gone through was something that you never spoke about in detail to anyone. The embarrassment you felt looking back at how much he was in control of you made you sick to your stomach.

Your internal monologue was running rampant. You had to turn it off before it was too late. You were almost in tears continuing to watch these videos of women throwing themselves at Eddie. You couldn't look away no matter how hard you tried. The way Eddie would entertain them, you dove in even further, googling old articles, old TMZ footage of him out with so many girls. There seemed to be a different one every month. The articles would explain how he was a womanizer and a playboy. He partied too much; his coke addiction was also the main topic of these articles. One he never disclosed to you.

This was bad; you were not okay. The first show is tonight. It’s kicking off in New York at MSG. You weren’t going to be there. You couldn’t handle the unknown of what he would do. Will he go back to his old ways when he is out touring again? It is so easy to fall back into old habits. Of course, women will still be throwing themselves at him, and nothing has been confirmed about your relationship in the media. He is a signalman, according to anyone who is concerned. Sure, you would be spotted together numerous times, but the paps never saw you kissing. The social media posts helped initially, but it’s been so long since you’ve posted anything, and the most the public had gotten were the videos of the two of you dancing. They probably thought you were just his little fuck-toy.

As you kept spiralling in deeper, you found that people were starting to speculate it was all a setup. You couldn’t stop the tears from welling in your eyes. The deeper you dug, the more you found. Newer articles would pop up throughout the weeks, and pictures of Eddie being spotted with a woman you did not recognize only sent you further into your spiral. You avoided his calls. You were in your head so much that you could no longer decipher reality from your own delusions about who she was and what they were doing.

Communication with Eddie over the past few weeks has been rough. He wasn't good with his phone as it is, and it wasn't aiding your intrusive demons scratching at your mind about the what-ifs?

Eddie could tell something wasn't right, that you had become distant from him. He just didn't have the time and energy. His age was catching up to him; performing and being on the road for weeks was not kind to Eddie. From all the Hotels to going back on the tour buses and staying up late, it was catching up to him. Even the band's personal trainer was having a hard time with Eddie. His health and the band members' health was her top priority. She was on top of everything they did. She was having them eat better and work out more to keep up the demanding schedule, but it was still gruelling to keep up with.

After each show, the adrenaline from the crowd died off as soon as Eddie the showers. In his heyday, he would stay up until five o'clock in the morning after some shows because he was so hyped by the crowd, or maybe that was the drugs? Whatever it was it was no longer the same for Eddie now. Exhaustion took over his body. He would sleep late, perform late and then repeat it all the next day. He missed you and Violet Rose more than anything. Life on the road can be lonely, and he would call VR every night before going on stage, no matter where he was.

Tonight was no different; they were in Montreal, Canada, about to head out when he FaceTime’d her and was really surprised to see you in the background cooking.

"Hi, Cupcake." You hear his hard voice rasp through the phone speaker. You freeze at the sound of his voice. You haven’t told him you've been coming over here every day to be with Vi. "Hi, Angel” You hear your name in a way that soothes you. You haven't had time to speak to him on the phone in a few days.

Your anxiety was consuming you. Not knowing what could be happening, you avoided speaking to him, afraid of a confession of him hooking up with a groupie or that woman you didn’t know. You were obsessed; you would scour all social media fields to find anything incriminating about him, but nothing ever came to light because nothing was happening. Eddie was swatting women and men off of him left and right; he wasn't even interested in them because they weren't you. He hasn't even had a chance to admit his feelings about missing you, but tonight, he would ensure it. He has been putting it off for too long; he needed you; he needed to speak with you. No more of this texting bullshit because that wasn't real to him.

"I'm going to call you after the show tonight, Angel." You hear him address you again. "Okay, Eds." The butterflies erupted in your stomach; you missed him so much it was starting to physically hurt, yet you were so scared of the unknown.

Unbeknownst to Eddie, you were spending the night at his house because Vi had begged you for another sleepover, and you wanted an excuse to sleep in Eddie's bed. You gave her nanny the night off when you arrived at the Munsons household. Around 10:00 p.m, you put Violet Rose to bed and ensured she brushed her teeth this time. There was a three-hour time difference between California and Montreal.

You were already tucked into his bed by 10:45 p.m. when Eddie called you your time. "Hi handsome," you answer the face time, it looks like he is lying in a hotel bed. "Hi, Sweetheart, it's so good to hear your voice." He sighed. Your worries melt the second you hear his voice. It's raspier than the hours previous; the shows were taking a toll on his vocal cords. "You should be on a vocal rest," you joke, "It's that bad, huh? You really don't want me talking to you?" He laughs. “I miss you,” it just slips out, you can’t keep the feeling down any longer, even with all of the doubts swimming in your mind because you knew in your heart that he wasn't like your ex in any capacity. You knew you were acting unhinged, you didn't want to scare him away. “I fucking miss you so much, Angel, it hurts to breathe. To know that you’re not in the crowd, that you won’t be waiting for me when I get off stage. I think I’m losing my mind.” He rubs his large hand down his face in frustration.

“I wish I was with you” You shuffle your bare arms out from under the covers “Are you in my bed?” A shit-eating grin forms on his face. “Maybe… Vi wanted to have another sleepover, who am I to deny that sweetheart?” you chide as wiggle your arms out of the covers.

“You’re killing me here, baby” he replied. “I might be naked too” It has been so long since you and Eddie last had sex. You were like rabbits when you were alone together. You had so much time to make up for, your sex life was not one to be denied.

An animalistic groan fell out of Eddie’s mouth. He was already shimming out of his pyjama pants before you could reply. “I can’t wait to have my way with you Little One.” Eddie props the phone on his nightstand and sits up to position himself in front of the phone. He is sitting there fully naked for you, his cock becoming stiffer by the second as he roughly tugs on it will one hand. “You’re so mean, teasing me like this. I want you in my mouth so bad.” You pout for him. “Fuck what a perfect pout you have, baby girl.” Eddie’s hand has slowed down, but it hasn’t stopped. His thick fingers were teasing himself in front of you and you.

“Come on baby, don’t hide from me, be a good girl. Show me.” You slowly lift the dark grey comforter off your chest, exposing yourself fully to Eddie. Your nipples were already peaked, and your pussy was already getting wet watching Eddie touch himself for you. “That’s my girl, touch yourself for me. Let me see.” You move your phone down lower so he can see you spread open for him.

You slowly work yourself up, lightly touching your clit; you dip your index and middle finger between your lips to gather up the slick to massage your precious bud. “You are already so wet for me, baby. I bet you could easily slip in your fingers for me.” Eddie’s grip never faltered. You could hear the smacking of wet skin coming from his end. “Fuck I wish you were here with me. It’s not the same. My fingers aren’t big enough.” you moan in frustration. “What are you saying, baby? No one can fuck you as good as I can? Not even yourself?” He smirks.

“Yes,” you whine out. “I’ll walk you through it. You want me to help you?” He asks. “Yes, Sir” You bite your lip. “You’re going to need both of your hands, so lean the phone on the nightstand baby.” You mimic his setup and sit on the edge of the bedside table for him. “Sucha a good girl. Now spread your legs for me, let me see all of you.” He pants. A shiver runs through you, straight to your clit when he speaks to you like this.

“First you’re going to tease yourself, I know you’re very good at that” He scoffs. “Asshole” you mumble under your breath “I know you’re not back talking me Princess.” His voice is clear and firm. “No Sir” you were being cheeky, and only because he wasn’t there to punish you. “Don’t smart mouth me” he warns. “No sir, I would never,” You say sarcastically, running your hands all over your body, showing Eddie exactly what he has been missing out on. “Fuck Angel, I thought I was supposed too in control.” He breaks for a moment.

“That’s what I want you to think, but the thing is baby… the woman is always in control” You slid one finger into your tight hole for Eddie. “Tell me, Sir, am I doing the right?” you pump your finger in and out a few times before adding a second. “Fu-uuck baby, a very good job.” Eddie gripped his cock with both hands now pumping himself, he needed to slow down if he wanted to last, but it just felt so good and you were being so so dirty for him. “You like it when I play with myself for you?” you ask moving your other hand so you could rub your clit, grinding your hips into nothing as you do so.

It dosn't take much, as a rush of pleasure rips through your body. You let a moan slip out, you were conscience that Violet Rose was just sleeping down the hall. “Yes pretty girl, let me hear those pretty sounds” He grits through his teeth. You can see one hand has moved down to play with his balls to mimic how you sucked on them. “Baby please, I want you so bad, ahhhh Eddie-fuck I-I-Eddie!” a wave of pleasure washed over your whole being, you’re coming whether Eddie allowed it or not. You collapse on your back as your body tense, forgetting for a second that you are still on the phone with Eddie.

“No, no, no baby girl come back, I need to see that pretty face, you have such a pretty face, let me see you please, I’m so close, come to me Angel” Your fog lifts slowly at the sound of Eddie’s voice begging you, calling out your name. You slowly sit back up to see and hear Eddie cuming in his hands. “Shit shit yes, take it, you’re such a good girl for me Angel” His chest heaves as he slowly comes down from his high. It is silent for a moment, to collect yourselves, before Eddie broke it.

“Why didn’t we do that sooner? The only thing I’ve been working within that picture you sent me of you in that fucking red dress” Eddie admitted. “You know porn exists…for free” You giggle. “Come on, baby! Give me a break here I’m trying to be romantic.” he wines. “There was nothing romantic about what came out of that filthy mouth of yours, rockstar” You laugh.

“Shut up” he laughs. “Maybe I can send you some more stuff to work with, and keep you tied over for the next few months.” The realization hits Eddie that he won’t be seeing you for a long time. Relationships were so hard to do while on tour but he will do everything in his power to keep you. He creates a self-reminder to send you flowers in the morning, he has been neglecting you, he knows. He needs to do better no matter how tired he is.

“Yea Angel that would be nice” He sighs. “I miss you,” you say as you snuggle back into his cozy bed. “I miss you more, I’m sorry I’ve been distant, that’s not fair to you.” He lays back down on the bed.

Those were the exact words you needed to hear from Eddie to put your mind to rest. “Yeah, I’ve been kinda driving myself insane if we are being honest.” You admit to him. “What do you mean Angel?” He questions. “Well I may have taken a deep dive into old footage of what Corroded Coffin used to get up to when you guys were on tour back in the day, and I saw some paparazzi pictures of you with that girl and I…” You avoid Edd’s eyes as you trail off.

“Oh baby, is that why you have been off? You don’t have to worry about that, I am not that guy anymore. I’ve grown up a lot since then, I don’t do drugs, I don’t party, I definitely don’t do random hookups because I’m a dad now, and I lo-like you more than you know.” he sighed.

“I’m sorry Eddie I didn’t mean to accuse you do anything, I get into my own head sometimes and my ex use to gaslight the fuck out of me to the point where I knew he was cheating but made me feel like I was going crazy. Having a healthy relationship is a new thing for me but I am working on myself, I promise.”

“I’ll do everything in my power to keep you Angel”

“Who was the girl Eddie?” you question.

“What girl?”

“She was tall, dark skin, beautiful, long curly hair, you were walking outside with her, she had a blue workout set on you were opening a door for her…”

“OH, that’s just Terra” He confirms

“Who’s Terra?” you question.

“She’s our personal trainer, we were walking into a gym with the guys. Honestly baby you have nothing to worry about, I would never cheat on you and to be honest she can be scary.”

His words were helping you settle down about everything.

“I believe you Eddie, Sweet dreams”

“Sweet dreams Angel”

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

Corroded Coffin was in Las Vegas tonight on one of their last stops for the tour scheduled to wrap up this week. It had been a month since you admitted to Eddie your doubts, and things have been much better since that phone call. So you devised a plan to surprise Eddie by attending tonight's show. You arranged it with the rest of the band, and they were just as stoked about the surprise as much as you were!

You’d flown out mid-afternoon, and the tour manager had let you into Eddie’s hotel room to put away your stuff and get ready. His manager assured you he would be at the venue for the rest of the day until the show. You decided to show your support by wearing custom red panties with Corroded Coffin printed on the front. You slipped on the same leather skirt from the album release party and paired it with your most recent purchase of Corroded Coffin merch. The T-shirt was a little oversized, so you cropped it yourself.

After you were done getting ready, you got a ride to the venue around 6:30 p.m. so you would arrive during soundcheck. You had been escorted by the security team to the green room to wait for the band to finish. You texted your little group chat that excluded Eddie to let them know you were in place.

About fifteen minutes later, you heard footsteps approaching the door, and the butterflies in your stomach came back to life. The anticipation building and building, 3 months of not being together physically, was tough, but you both managed to make it work. Especially when Eddie started getting really into sexting. He loved sending you before pictures of his stiff cock and after pictures of himself when he finished. He loved how riled up he got you over just his words and the little videos you would send for his eyes only. He begged you to send him one of you getting off; that was his favourite to hold him over.

You could hear the starting act over the intercom speakers in the room as the latch of the doorknob clicked and the muffled voices became more precise.

“I think tonight’s crowd will be really rowdy. I just have this feeling,” Eddie says to the guys while looking over his shoulder and walking into the green room.

“Well, at least one person in the crowd will be.” You speak, and Eddie’s head whips forward. There you are standing before him, looking like his perfect little groupie. (in the best way possible)

“Angel?” He stopped in his tracks. He was in shock.

“Hi baby” you speed walk toward him, closing the gap.

Your bodies collide as you give him the biggest hug you can. Your arms wrapped around his neck, and he finally snapped out of it.

“Holy shit” he screamed with joy spinning you around

“Surprise,” you gave him a small peck.

“What are you doing here?” He puts you down.

“I came to surprise my man.” You look up at him, not wanting to let go.

“Why are you holding out on me? Gimme some sugar.” He leans in to kiss you, and you melt into him.

“Hi, Angel!” You hear Jeff greet you.

“Hey guys! Thanks for all your help. I brought you some donuts as a thank you.” You pull away from Eddie, giggling, pointing to the table.

“Fuck yea!” Felix cheered.

“Don’t tell Terra she doesn’t allow us to have sugar,” Gareth whispers.

“You guys knew?” Eddie asks

“Of course we knew; how else could she get in here?” Jeff laughs

“Enough chitchat, wanna show me your dressing room?” you whisper into his ear.

Eddie has never moved so quickly in his life. Tangled fingers lead you down the hallways into the small room designated for him and him alone. The door slam startled you as he kicked it in behind him.

Eddie didn’t spare a minute. He had you pressed against the door, kissing you deeply. Curious hands explored your body, and you gripped at his t-shirt. You kissed for what felt like an eternity. So much lost time needed to be made up for. Eddie pressed you harder into the door. He had your hands pinned above your head, his hips mindlessly grinding into you.

“This reminds me of the first time we met, Angel… how I wanted to bend you over and claim you as mine when we were in that dressing room. You were such a little tease wearing that tiny little skirt, just like this one. I could almost see your panties when you were doing those sexy dances on stage.” You moaned at his words, and he latched into your neck. His kisses were rough; you knew he would break some blood vessels. You have been so touch-starved that you managed to wiggle your hands out of his grip, begging to feel him. Your hands land on his sculpted chest as your fingers moulded into the stiff muscles, as Eddie simultaneously slips his hands lower down your body and back up to your bare thighs. His touch was leaving an electrical current as the rough calluses of his fingertips scratched your supple skin. They slowly made their way up, up, up, grazing over your dampened panties. The pool of arousal that had collected was being smeared over your lips as Eddie's four fingers ran back and forth through your folds.

"You're soaked for me, Babygirl. You got my fingers all pruned up." He pulls his hand away, and you whine at the loss of contact. You can see your arousal coating his fingers as he spreads them apart, showing your sticky liquid caught between his digits.

"I think we need to get rid of these '' Eddie takes a step back to hook his fingers on the waistband of your panties and pulls them down your legs, and you step out of them without hesitation.

A mischievous grin appeared on Eddie's face as he popped back up, holding out the sopping material before him so he could read. Corroded Coffin printed right on top of your cunt like you belonged to him.

"Oh, hohhh, hohhhh," He laughed, shaking his head, shoving them into his pocket for later. Eddie dropped to his knees before you could say anything more, his plush lips latched into your soaking cunt.

Sounds of muffled moans and grunts could be heard from the hallway behind the door, but there wasn't a care in the world for that. You both were too distracted by the fading of the music over the speakers to notice that the opening act was over.

"Yes, right there, Eddie, baby, I am so close; please, please, please don't stop," you panted as your hand gripped his hair like your life depended on it.

Just as you were about to come, the loudest bang from the other side of the door startled you so much that you let out a yelp of fright.

The vibrations of Eddie's mouth were no longer the only vibrations running throughout your body. You felt the reverberation of the door through your back as the person on the opposite side of the door pounded their fist against it.

"Come on, man, it's showtime. We have stalled enough," Gareth yelled.

With an unsatisfied sigh, you hoisted Eddied onto his feet and pulled your skirt back down.

"Sorry baby, I'll meet you after the show," he readjusted himself in his tight pants. He kissed you one last time before another startling knock rattled the door.

"I'm coming!" Eddie belted out, obviously annoyed.

“At least one of us is.” You mumbled under your breath, following.

_

Eddie had you situated front and centre so he could keep his eyes on you. The shows could get wild, and he knew mosh pits were always possible. He assigned Craig, the most oversized security guard they had, to pull you up and over the barricade should one break out.

It was nice being on this side of the stage for once. You'd forgotten what it was like, the anticipation of the stage lights coming to life at any minute, the strum of the guitar to warn everyone that the show was beginning.

The crowd lit up the second it happened. You cheered your little heart out as the man you adored rose from under the stage, looking like an adonis.

A single spotlight cast down on the band as the dry ice travelled across the stage. His shirtless chest adorned the strap of his beloved Warlock that has seen better days.

You noticed something tied to the end as you scanned the beloved guitar. The red fabric dangled as he strummed the first notes to the old song. Your eyes bulge as you realize what is precisely attached to the end of his guitar... Your panties, the ones you completely forgot you were no longer wearing, were upfront and centre like Eddie's little trophy, showing them off to a crowd of 40,000 people.

Eddie strutted forward to the mic; the confidence that executed off him was the sexist thing you've seen. Seeing Eddie like this in his element, you were willing to jump over the barricade and bone him right then and there.

Halfway through the show, your thighs were slick with your own arousal. Watching how his nimble fingers moved over the fret, how his body became shiny with sweat. The way Eddie commanded the crowd and the stage, he was made for this. It boggles your mind how he could leave this behind for so long. No wonder women were flinging themselves at him in the past. He looked like a god onstage, and you were ready to worship him, sacrifice your body to him.

You were so wrapped up in your thoughts that you failed to realize that the crowd around you was getting louder, girls screaming, men head banging, and people pushing because your boyfriend hopped off the stage. Someone from behind jolted you forward, and you snapped out of your daydreams. In front of you was Eddie propped up on the barricade. His guitar was behind his back, only a mic in one hand and another hand holding him up. You lock in on his sweaty abs centimetres away from your face. You didn’t think twice when you stuck your tongue out to lick them. The salty taste of sweat coats your tongue. Eddie gazed down at you with a look in his eyes that was maddening, but he kept on performing, feeding into the crowd's energy.

The lights lowered, the song got louder, and the crowd was at its peak; Eddie leaned in with all the adrenaline pumping in his veins. He didn't think twice when he bent down, gripped your chin, forced your mouth open and licked into your mouth. Then something wet and hot hit the back of your throat. A needy moan left your mouth as Eddie put the mic to your lips so the crowd could hear how he controlled you. It was the hottest thing he has done to you yet, still in your little Eddie paradise, unbeknownst to you, the whole thing was caught on the big screens. The crowd's roar grew louder as the whole scene of Eddie spitting into your mouth played out for them.

You could feel everyone's phones pointed at the two of you in your vicinity, but you didn’t care. This was your Eddie’s time to shine.

Eddie motioned for Craig to help you over the barricade; you shook your head no because, for one thing, you would flash the entire crowd, and for two, you wanted to keep watching. However, Craig did as he was told and lifted you from your armpits over his head up and over the fence and back down again before you knew what was happening. He took you and led you to the dressing room.

“Ed said that the show only has two more songs, and he didn’t want you to deal with the madness of the after-show.” He explained when opening the door for you. “Oh, thanks, Craig.” You smiled, and he closed the door behind you. He was right. There were only about 15 minutes left of the show. Disappointed that you didn’t get to see it, but you could still hear it.

To kill ten minutes, you scroll on your phone, seeing that you’ve been tagged in so many videos of Eddie eating your face in front of the thousands of people in the crowd. If anyone had doubts about the two of you before, they definitely wouldn’t anymore. Watching the video over and over again only made your pussy throb more than it had been when it actually what happening.

Another five minutes pass, and you hear the roar of the crowd die down; you decide to not waste any more time and strip down into nothing for Eddie. The seconds tick by, and your anticipation gets the best of you; you sit on the couch with a throw pillow to cover yourself just in case he isn’t alone.

The door clicked open, and your heart fluttered; Eddie walked in, alone, thankfully, and locked the door behind him. He was glowing from the sweat that clung to his body, but that didn’t bother you. You were feral, and the instinctive need for him was taking over.

Eddie stalked towards you as you stood up, removing the pillow. “Fuck baby, such a good girl already ready for me.” Eddie gripped the back of your head and pulled you into the sloppiest kiss. Your hands gripped anywhere there was skin; you needed to feel him after what seemed like the most prolonged foreplay ever. Eddie bent lower into you to deepen the kiss, but the tightness in his back says otherwise.

“Ah- fuck ow” he pops back up and grips his lower back.

“Baby what’s wrong?! You as in a panic. You asked in a panic.

“Fuck, it’s my back, babe, I went too hard on the closing number,” He winced and shook his head.

As he hobbled to the couch, you helped ease him down so he was propped up with a pillow behind him to support his back.

“I’m sorry, baby, I was really going to rock your world.” He sighed, tracing his hands up and down your outer thighs.

“Oh, that’s too bad. I’ll just have to rock yours then.” You unzip his pants and shimmy them down his legs as he winced at the jerky moment his leather pants were jostled from his sticky skin. After what seemed like an eternity, you managed to get his cock out of the tight confines of his pants. Mumbling a sorry when you heard him curse under his breath.

You place your knees on the couch straddling his lap and grip his hardened cock in your hands as you run his tip through your pussy folds. You let your head fall back at the feeling of Eddie connected to you before you skink down on his cock. He slid in easily; you've been ready for him since you stepped off the plane.

The feeling of him bare for the first time against your wet walls was intoxicating.

“Fuck me, baby, you’re so tight” Eddie was so drunk off your pussy already. He didn’t even realize this would be your first time having sex without a condom.

“Uh, you feel so good, Eds” You rode his cock up and down, building speed as the tip of his cock hit your g spot with every bounce.

Eddie took one of your hardened nipples into his mouth, sending waves of pleasure to your clit.

“You like riding my dick baby?” Eddie looks up at you as you continue bouncing like his little feral bunny.

“Yes, Sir! Feels so good,” You cry.

The feeling in your lower stomach was building, but you needed more.

“You're a greedy bunny, aren’t ya? He nips at your perked bud again, making you yell out from the sting.

“Answer me, little one.” he slaps the top of your breast, only making you grind your hips harder and faster. Your fingertips gripped his shoulders as you tried to come up with words. You feel another slap but this time on your ass.

“Yes Sir! I’m so greedy for you” You pant, your legs becoming numb, Eddie’s hands circled your plump cheeks, then gripped onto them, and he pumped you up and down on his thick cock.

“Yes! Baby, yes!” You praise.

“Fuck Angel, this tight pussy was made for me… mmpff” he threw his head back against the couch cushions.

“Baby, I’m so close.” you wine

“Fuck me too, bunny. Seeing you bounce on my big cock with your tits bouncing in my face got me feeling like a teenager, going to bust right now” his hands gripes into you tighter.

“Me too, just a little longer.” You lean your head down to kiss his mouth, then his jaw and then that place on his neck, making him thrust his hips faster and harder. The incessant smacking off skin to skin filled the empty room; Eddie moaned as he came quicker than he thought he would; he usually lasts longer than this. You kept bouncing on his cock, pumping his cum into yourself further up up up until Eddie pulled out of you and lifted your body so your dripping pussy was eye level to his face. He latched his mouth onto your clit, as you hiked one leg onto the couch's armrest so Eddie could access your sticky cunt. Your fingers only dug into Eddie’s muscular shoulders more as he played with your swollen bud. The coil was tightening, and you wanted to let go and let the euphoria wash over you.

“Baby more please” You whimpered.

Eddie’s thick fingers broke through your cum coated entrance, you could feel it dripping down your leg. That's when Eddie realized in his post-nut clarity that he came inside you for the first time. Not caring about the consequences, he just wanted to make you feel good. He could see in your face you were close; he replaced his tongue with his thumb to talk you through it. He knew you loved his mouth in more ways than one.

“Come on, pretty girl, I know you can do it. Come for me, come for your Eddie. Fuck you’re so fucking sexy. Yeah, that’s it, that’s my pretty girl. You’re getting tighter; I can feel it. I won’t let any more of this come slip out of you until you finish. “ Eddie’s magic fingers brought you to the brink, and his words made you spill over. The euphoric feeling washed over your body as you spasmed in Eddie’s lap. Your body shook like it was possessed, and you clenched your jaw so tight that not even a sound left your body as your orgasm washed through you. “Fuck baby, that must have been a big one” Eddie stroked your hair as you collapsed onto his body. “Yeah, I don’t think I've ever come that hard before,” You panted.

Eddie patted himself on the back, and you gave him a look that said what the fuck. “What?” Eddie laughed. “I did all the work!” You got up onto wobbly legs.“Oh, so that’s how it’s going to be? I swear if my back was right, you’d be over my knee, young lady.” he pointed a finger at you. “Oh, I’m soooo scared,” you laughed as you went to get a towel from the bathroom clean up. “Just because I can’t move at the moment doesn’t give you the right to act like a brat.” You could hear the amusement in Edie’s voice. “Oh yeah, come and get me, old man.” You stood a few inches out of his reach. “Not fair, babe.” He pouted and crossed his arms against his bare chest. You giggled at the sight in front of you. “Oh my poor baby,” you gave in; you would be soulless to not give into those big brown puppy dog eyes. “Yes, your poor baby!” He dramatically flung his arms around you as that was the part of his body that didn’t hurt. Laughing at his dramatics, you wrap yourself back into his lap. “You were incredible tonight, baby; I almost forgot to tell you.” You kissed his cheek. “Really? Lil old me?” He batted his eyes. “Yes, baby, I’m serious! Your stage presence, you command the crowd, you were made for this baby. I’m so happy you and the band are back doing what you should be,” you smiled. “Thank you, baby.” Eddie’s head swelled at your praises. You were everything to him, and hearing you say those words only made the love he has yet to confess to you grow stronger.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The tour wrapped up just in time for the winter holidays. Your time off was split between your family on the East Coast and the Munsons on the West Coast. Your family was disappointed that you couldn't bring around your new man, but they understood the circumstances of the relationship. It was only supposed to be business as far as they knew. One night at your parent's house, cozied up by the fire, you were having a nightcap with your mom after your dad went to bed. You confided in your mom your true feelings for one another. The age gap worried her like it would any mother, but you did your best to share how much Eddie meant to you, and he meant a lot to you. The L word was looming. You tip-toed around it, trying so very hard not to admit it out loud because the consequences were disastrous. It had been on the tip of your tongue, but you suppressed those feelings because you knew in your heart things would have to end eventually, and you had to protect yourself.

New Year's Eve was spent with Eddie; he threw a party every year, and this year was the first time Violet Rose managed to stay up for the stroke of Midnight. She fought back her heavy lids and managed to make it to 12:15 a.m. before sleep took over.

The new year was filled with writing, recording, and performing music. You were asked to perform at the Grammys this year, as you were nominated as Best New Artist.

Eddie and you pulled up to the Red Carpet of the Grammys as your first official outing as a couple. It has been eight months since the contract was signed and 4 months since you and Eddie confessed your feelings for one another. Tonight was a bit nerve-racking, seeing as though this was your first red carpet, your first time being nominated, your first time being invited to the Grammys, your first time performing at the Grammys and your first official public appearance with Eddie. You stepped out of the limo after Eddie. He helped you out of the car, holding your hand the entire time. He was always dressed in black, and you wore a strapless lilac Oscar de la Renta gown that you tried so hard not to trip over.

"I got you, Angel. No need to cut off the blood flow to my hand," Eddie chuckled.

"What?- Oh, sorry" You hadn't noticed how hard you were squeezing him until you looked at both of your hands intertwined, and Eddie's fingertips were bright red from the blood pooled there.

"Breath, Angel." Eddie wrapped an arm around your waist, guiding you to the row of paparazzi lined up. Your name and his name are yelled from every direction, the flashes of light temporarily blinding you. You went through the motions as your heart rate went up, playing off your nerves to the camera as Eddie talked you down, whispering sweet nothings in your ear.

You had made it to the primary carpet all the interviewers had been at. Eddie guided you to a lady with one of the biggest smiles on her face. "Oh my god, I can't believe I have Hollywood's hottest couple here with me tonight!" She cheered. You and Eddie both said hello. "So it really is official? The dating rumours seem to be going on for months, with you two being very sneaky with no confirmation, but by the looks of it, tonight, this is the big reveal!" She pointed the mic to Eddie.

"Yeah, I can't believe I managed to swing this one, she sure is something to be putting up with me," Eddie laughed. He was such a natural at this with all his years in the limelight under his belt.

"So you are performing tonight. Has your man given you any words of wisdom, seeing as though he is an OG?" She directed the question at you.

"Well, he has definitely calmed my nerves, that's for sure. This is my first big event like this, and I'm really glad he is by my side for it. I don’t think I’d be able to be here if I was on my own.” You look up at him and continue, "He has all the confidence in me that is enough for the both of us, so having him here with me tonight makes it extra special."

"Oh em gee, love is in the air tonight! The way he is looking at you, how can you not swoon?" she flutters her hand over her face. "haha yeah..." you laugh awkwardly. That dreaded L word brought up when you and Eddie had never discussed it makes you overthink what you were doing again. "Don't make me do another one of those. I don't think I’ll survive," You whisper to Eddie as you walk away from the interviewer. Eddie barked out a laugh that caught everyone's attention. You could hear another interviewer you were walking towards. "Seems as though Hollywood's newest couple is enjoying themselves this evening. Maybe we can get a word or two?" "Come on, baby, I'll do all the talking. You just stand there and look pretty, okay?" Eddie kissed the side of your head and guided you along.

The rest of the night was a blur; your performance had gone perfectly, according to your manager, but you blacked out from all the stress of the night. You were relieved when you didn't win Best New Artist because you didn't have to go up and talk in front of everyone all over again.

Thankfully, the only thing after the show was the afterparty, and you and Eddie stayed briefly. About an hour and a half was spent mingling, and Eddie introduced you to everyone at the party, and your social battery was fried.

When you and Eddie got home, well to Eddie's home, you couldn't wait to crawl into his bed. The place you felt the safest and calmed you, the place that consumed you by all things, Eddie.

You asked Eddie to unzip your dress. It was the first thing you said to him since you got into the limo. Tonight had knocked everything out of you, and Eddie sensed something was off.

"I'm sorry again, baby, that you didn't win; let me make you feel better." He kissed across your bare shoulder and up your neck. "Baby... is it okay if we maybe don't tonight?" you turn to face him, holding your dress to your chest so it doesn't fall. "Yeah, baby? are you feeling okay?" He puts a hand on your forehead to check your temperature. "I'm fine, Eds." You giggle. "Well, something must be bothering you if you don't want any of this." He swings his hips around, pretending to thrust into you, making you laugh more. "Baby, I'm just exhausted. I promise I'm okay about not winning; I just want you to hold me?" you look up at him with that look he cannot resist. "Of course, Angel." He wraps you into his chest and kisses the top of your head. "I'm going to get out of this thing before I ruin it, and I'll be right there." You motion to the dress that was worth thousands. You crawled into bed with Eddie, fresh-faced in one of Eddie's shirts. You snuggle your head into His bare chest, and he smooths down your hair.

"You were amazing tonight, I am so proud of you. Did I tell you that?" He mumbles. "I don't remember? I blacked out for half the night." You laugh. That makes Eddie jerk up so he can look down at you. "I knew there was something off about you tonight, baby. I'm sorry" He pulled you in tighter. "I'll be ok, Eds, now that I am here with you." You drift off. "God, I love you," Eddie says under his breath as he kisses the top of your head just as sleep takes over you....

Eddie’s confession had gone unnoticed by you. The following day, he was anxious and jittery, but he blamed it on not getting a good night's sleep because his back was acting up again.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

Weeks passed, and Eddie never bought it up again, scared that you’re pretending you didn’t hear him to spare his feelings, but honestly, you did not hear his declaration.

Eddie planned an extravagant getaway for the two of you since your one-year mark of the contract was approaching, and he wanted to celebrate what brought the both of you together.

You were sitting in your condo’s living room watching TV with Eddie when he cleared his voice. “So, what do you say about joining me on Thursday for breakfast on the Amalfi Coast?.” He cocks his head like a curious puppy. “Ha, good one babe!” You laugh at the thought. It was already Tuesday evening. “I’m serious!” He laughs back. “Babe, what do you mean? We can’t just up and leave?” You question. “Why not? You have any major plans I don’t know about?” Eddie was getting kind of nervous that you did because if so, it would ruin everything. “Well..” You think, no, you really didn’t have anything booked, studio time, no interviews or photoshoots. In fact, your manager had called to tell you a bunch of stuff had been pushed back until the 20th… did Eddie?

“What did you do?” You look at him suspiciously. “I don’t know what you’re talking about?” He gave you a smile like the Cheshire Cat while pulling you into his lap. “Babe,” you warn him. “Angel, I took care of everything because you and I are going on a little getaway alone.” He nibbled under your ear. “Oh my god, I have to pack!” You jump up and run to your closet for your suitcases. You can hear Eddie chuckle as he follows behind you.

_

“Babe, can you at least let me pay you back for the ticket?” You ask as you pull into the grounds of the airport. “No, can do, babe, I didn’t buy a ticket,” he laughed. “But how are we?- Shut up!” It suddenly hit you that Eddie once told you on your first date that he has a private jet, one you haven’t seen until now. As you stare out the car window, the plane is coming into view.

The car had parked on the runway right beside his jet; Eddie jumped out first to open the door for you, a custom you have gotten used to, so you just let it happen.

“After you m’lady.” He bowed and gestured to the plane beside you.

A slight “wow” left your lips as you looked at it in awe. You climbed the steps with Eddie getting the best view of your ass as he tailed right behind you.

You walked in, and your jaw dropped. There was a cream leather couch just as you walked in by the door, another that mirrored another sofa on the opposite side, with four matching leather swivel chairs up at the front of the plane. There were cream carpets that ran throughout the interior adorned with accented black lacquered wood that ran up the walls of the plane, and across the front of the cabin was a soundproof divider that separated you from the caption and the one steward that was to travel with you.

Eddie introduced you to Charles the captain, an older gentleman probably in his mind 50’s, and Paulina, the air hostess, who was way too pretty to not be a model in your opinion.

“Mr. Munson, a pleasure as always,” she greets him, ignoring you. Oh, so that’s how it was going to be? “Paulina, was it?” You turn back to her, and you set your purse down.

She gives you a tempered smile

“How about you get us some Champagne? We are celebrating.” You wrap your hands around Eddie's waist protectively, and Eddie senses your threat. He rolls his eyes and shakes his head at your ridiculousness. “Of course.” She nods her head and walks away.

“You, Little One, have nothing to worry about.” He boops your nose before he plops down, pulling you down with him. “So you and her never?” You pout. “Never. Ever.” He nuzzles his head into the cook of your neck.

Paulina walks in and sets the tray with the champagne flutes on the crystal coffee table before you.

“Is there anything else I can get for you?” She asks cordially. “No, I don’t think we will need much this trip. I’ll ring the call bell if anything, but it should be relaxing for you.” Eddie charms her. “Sounds good, Mr. Munson.” She turns and closes the cabin door.

About half an hour into the flight, you and Eddie could take off your seatbelts, and you and Eddie got comfortable. He asked Paulina to help him make up the sofa that turned out to be a daybed and then put on a movie for the two of you to watch and have background noise while you talk.

“I was thinking… I can get you into this club I know of while on this trip… if you want.” Eddie trailed his index finger dawned with a ring with a dragon's head up your thigh. “Oh, what kind of club?” You ask with genuine curiosity. “Very exclusive; only people who are very high up get to be a part of it.” Eddie holds back a giggle. “Oh? Would this club be called the Mile High Club?” You giggle as you feel the third glass of champagne take over. “God, you’re so smart.” Eddie leaned in and kissed your lips. It was sloppy due to the alcohol so early in the morning, but you were on vacation.

Eddie pulled you into his lap so you could straddle him. He pressed his already hard length up into you and loudly moaned. “Shhhh, Baby, they will hear you.” You look over to the cabin door. “No, they won’t. It’s soundproofed; we can be as loud as we want, Baby, and I want you loud.” he kissed the column of your neck as you leaned your head back in pleasure.

“Now, be my good girl and tell me what you want? Hmm?”

“I want you to do whatever you want to me,” you breathed into his mouth, asking for another searing kiss.

Eddie placed a hand on the back of your head and guided you down so he was hovering over you as you lay on the pullout couch.

The leather squeaked beneath you as he adjusts your bodies.

“I’m going to undress you, then I’m going to kiss every inch of your body, and you are going to let me. You’re not going to rush me or beg or pout. You’re going to let me worship you. Understood?” He started by taking off your shoes.

“Yes, Sir,” you nod your head.

“Good girl,” he smiles. You feel a rush in your pussy at his words. How he looks at you, how he wants to please you, and not because you asked him to but because he wants to, is making your head spin. Never has any other man you’ve been with been this attentive to your needs.

He had you down to your underwear, the plane was cool, and goosebumps spread across your skin.

“Don’t worry, Baby. I’ll have you warmed up in no time. He grabbed an ankle and started kissing around your perfectly manicured foot. He wasn’t playing around when he said he would kiss every inch of you. He was going at an agonizingly slow pace. He made his way down your leg to your inner thigh and took off your panties. He breezed over your mound; your hips jerked up, and Eddie gave you a look of warning. “Don’t disobey me, Angel”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to; it’s just what you do to me, Baby.” You looked up at him with sorry eyes.

Eddie threw his head back and groaned. You were his succubus, his own personal vixen. He continued kissing across your other thigh, down your leg to your other ankle. The feeling of his beard and soft lips made you shiver. He tried kissing your feet, but you begged him not to because you’re so ticklish and didn’t want to accidentally kick him in the face.

“I can’t ruin that smile, Baby.” Eddie’s heart fluttered when you called him your little pet names. He leaned forward after gently putting your leg down. He kissed you from your forehead across both cheeks, getting copious giggles out of you. Your giggles subsided when he moved lower, down your neck, across your chest. He kissed over your baby pink lace bra that didn’t hide your perked nipples. You lifted your back so he could unhook your bra, and you shimmied your shoulders so you could release your arms out of the straps. Eddie looked down at you like you could give him the world. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but you pulled him by the back of the neck to kiss him, not caring about the consequences. The way he looked at you made your stomach flip. Eddie cascaded his tongue over your bottom lip, pushing his way into your mouth. Your tongues danced as his hands trailed down your body, leaving goosebumps in their wake. Lower and lower until they reach your silky folds.

“You wanna know something, Angel?” Eddie pulls back, slowly brushing over your

“What, that handsome?”

“You have the perfect lips for kissing”

“Then come back here.” You reach up to grab him, but he stops you.

“Those weren’t the lips I was talking about” He gives you a cheeky grin and then slides down your body until he is face to face with your needy cunt.

This man was too smooth with his words; you didn't need any more foreplay. He could slide in right now, and nothing would be blocking his way. You felt your wetness drip down your leg as Eddie spread you open, leaving one kiss on your pussy before he flips you onto all fours.

“Babyyyyyy” you whine while wiggling your ass in the air.

“I told you, Little One, I am kissing every inch of your body, and you’re going to take it.” He whispered in your ear, hunching over you.

He made his way up your arm, across your shoulders, and down the other arm. The goosebumps came back as he continued down your spine and across every inch of your back. You swore he’d given you 100 kisses by now, but that didn’t stop him.

“Arch for me baby, let me see you” You couldn’t see Eddie’s face, but the tone in his voice the was it went active lower letting you know he was no longer playing around.

“Yes, sir.” You arched your back and sped your legs wider so he could see, just like he had asked.

“Fuck look at you,” He whispered under his breath, and you felt his warm lips come in contact with your cool skin. You felt his soft lips kiss from the top of your tailbone and down to the fat of your ass. His teeth scraped the large muscle, and his mouth left rings of saliva that became cold once he lifted his lips from your skin. You felt his mouth moving closer to your centre, lower until you felt his two hands spread your cheeks open, giving him a small yelp, not being ready to be so exposed, especially in this well-lit plane. His warm mouth fell onto the inside of your cheek, and you gave out another yelp. No one had been so close, so intimate with you like this before.

“I told you, baby, I’m worshipping every inch” You didn’t have time to think before you felt his mouth on your puckered hole.

“Oh my god” you gasped as arousal shot through you.

“Anyone ever plays with this little hole” Eddie kissed you again before a strong hand came down on your ass cheek, making you moan.

“No, Sir” you sucked in a breath.

“What a shame, she’s real pretty” he circled a wet finger around your asshole and your pussy cliched around nothing.

“Would you like me to continue?” He whispered in your ear.

“I did tell you to do whatever you want to me,” you countered back.

“But do you want it?” Eddie grabbed your chin and made you look up as he hovered behind you.

“Yes!” You cry

“Yes. What?” He gritted through his teeth because you should know better.

“Yes, sir, play with my asshole.”

“God, I love when you talk dirty” Eddie slid down your body and licked a long wet strip from your clit to your second hole. A breathy sound of pleasure rips from your lungs, one so loud you even startled yourself. “That's it, baby, let me hear you.” Eddie lapped and circled you so good your eyes were rolling into the back of your head. You never thought you would be into this, but it was Eddie; he made you feel safe, and you liked it when he showed you new things in the bedroom.

His tongue glided across and around your tight hole, as his thick fingers penetrated your pussy. “Doing alright, sweetheart?” He checked in, but you were too zoned out, lost in your own pleasure, you didn’t hear him. Moan after moan left your mouth, not even able to form words.

“I’ll take that as a yes” He smirked before he dove back in, this time his tongue broke its way through your tight walls. Before you knew it, you were coming. The combination of Eddie's fingers and tongue fucking you made your walls tighten, and a roar came from your lungs. “That's it, Princess.” Eddie removed his wet fingers covered with your spend and circled them around your other hole.

“Hollyshit” you breathed out.

“I’m not finished with you yet.” Eddie pulled you back by your hair, sticking his tongue in your mouth. By far the filthiest thing he’s ever done to you, but you were already begging him to do it again. “Please, please, give it to me.” he drops your head from his hand, and your face softly falls onto the cushion. “Such a filthily girl. You want me to split open your pussy with my cock while I finger fuck your ass?” He spoke while taking off the rest of his clothing.

“Please,” you begged.

“My girl is greedy, but what my girl wants, she gets” You felt the couch shift as he knelt down to align himself with your needy pussy. He spreads your lips to get a full view of himself slowly entering your wet hole.

Eddie pumped into you slowly, picking up the pace with each stroke. He spread your ass cheeks open to expose your two holes. You hear him spit as hot saliva cascades down your hole.

“You sure you want this sweetheart?” He grazed his finger over your hole, getting it ready for him. “God! Yes, Eddie! Please!” His cock was hitting your G spot perfectly; with each stroke, you could feel the hot metal of his piercing rubbing your inner walls but needed something more to get you to the edge.

Eddie let it slide that you didn’t call him Sir because he was too damn excited that you let him play with your ass. “Fuck yea, Princess.” He slips his wet thumb into your puckered hole. It surprisingly felt good. Honestly, you were prepared for it to hurt, but the added pressure made your head spin.

“Who does this ass being too?” He gritted, slapping his hips into you, his cock so deep inside that you see stars. If you turned your head to look over your shoulder, you would have seen Eddie’s body glow with sweat, flushed face and a look in his eye that would’ve convinced you he was so madly in love with you. But you never did, too consumed by how Eddie made you feel. The way he fed you the pleasure you always craved, the pleasure you always needed but never received until now.

More moans filled the room, unable to answer. All of your senses were on overdrive. “Huh, baby girl? I didn’t quite hear you?” he slowed down, making you feel every inch of him leave your body and then slammed back into you. “You! Oh god, my body is yours!” You bury your face into the couch cushion. “That's right, Little One, you’re mine.” Eddie pulls you back up with one strong arm and fixes your body to parallel his.

“But if you’re mine. Then I am yours. Tell me I’m yours,” he panted.

“Fuck Eddie, you’re all mine, mine, mine, mine,” you chant your mantra until your walls spasm around his cock, your orgasm cascading through your whole body, your limbs struggle to hold you up as you try to hold yourself up. Eddie continues to thrust into your throbbing cunt until he is so close he pulls out again, being reckless and “forgetting” to put on a condom. He pulls out, and you hear the lewd sound of wet skin smacking as pumped his load on your ass. You feel the hot streams of cum coat your skin.

“Shit, that’s a pretty picture. Don’t you dare move” Eddie grabs his phone off the table and snaps a picture of you with your ass in the air, fucked out of your mind with his cum running down your crack.

“This is going to hold me over for a long time” Eddie laughs

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

The car pulled up to a villa right on the edge of the water. You could hear the crystal blue sea water splashing the rocky coastal line. You could smell the salt in the air, the sea breeze was cool on your skin, and the hot sun beamed down in the cloudless sky. The concrete building was painted a terracotta that was slowly failing but only added to the vintage flair.

“Welcome home, Baby” Eddie kissed the top of your head and led you inside.

The large wooden door creaked open, and you entered the most beautiful home you’ve ever seen. “This house is yours?” You asked, “No baby, ours,” he corrects. “Not what I meant, Eddie; I meant you own this place?” You reiterated. “Yes, Angel.” he pulled you in closer, put your bags down and kissed you.

You didn’t even get a chance to look around before you and Eddie jump one another’s bones again… On the sofa, the porch daybed, the kitchen counter, the shower, and the bedroom. It was a miracle you convinced Eddie to get out of bed and show you around. Wrapped up in the crisp sheets, which remained black even in this home with this distinctly Italian decor.

You reminded him he promised to take you to that Café on your first date. “Eddie, you promised me the best pastry in the whole world, we have been here 34 hours, and I still haven’t experienced it” you pout.

Eddie’s propped up on an elbow, giving you a look.

“What?” You ask innocently.

“Just looking at you makes me so horny” Eddie leans into you, pushing you into the plush pillows that adorn the bed, he was an addict, and you were the fix, the only one that could cure his hunger.

Eventually, you had gotten Eddie out of bed and into the Italian streets. Your days were filled with walking hand in hand. He took you to the Café first. They did, in fact, have the best croissant you had ever tasted and the best Caffe latte you ever had. Eddie and you strolled through every shop you said you wanted to go into, buying a bunch of trinkets and gelato. He took you to the beach the next day, and the day after that, you toured around the city some more; he booked a cooking class where you were taught how to make homemade pasta. The next day, you went on a winery tour. There was so much to discover and so much history to see; the week was jam-packed with things to do, and you never felt so free. Being here with Eddie in another country where no paparazzi was hounding you every moment of every day. You kept your socials quiet, not wanting to tell anyone where you were. Having it just be you and Eddie was a dream. Not that you didn’t miss Vi, but the break was needed.

_

You only had 2 days left of your trip. Tonight, Eddie cooked for you. It was one of the most romantic evenings you two shared. He had put out candles on the dining room table, had music on in the background, and asked you to dance with him on the balcony under the stars, and now you were standing in a moonlit room in front of a floor-length mirror, naked.

Still fully clothed, Eddie walked up behind you, and his hand slowly grazed your shoulder, up across your collarbone, and then he teasingly wrapped one finger at a time around your throat. He jerks your head to the side so he can speak to you. You can feel his hot breath on your ear as he says, “Look at you. America, Sweetheart, getting all wet and sticky just for me. Are you going to let me touch you, Princess? fuck that sweet little cunt of yours?” You desperately try and nod your head, but Eddie’s grip is firm. “Use your words,” he growls in your ear.

“Yes Sir” you sighed.

“God, no one makes me as horny as you do,” he growls in your ear.

Eddie leans closer, his other hand not on your throat, wraps around your waist, pulling you into him as he pushes his stiff cock into your lower back. He moves in to kiss you, and goosebumps appear all over your body as his lips connect to the supple skin of your neck. It’s more gentle than what you're expecting. His hand slides down from your waist, leaving your throat to cup your breast.

“Look at yourself while I touch you,” Eddie whispers. You don’t dare disobey his orders tonight; something about tonight is different: you want to be good for him no matter what. He has been so good to you. All you want is to be that for him in return. So you turn your head and look at where his fingers connect with your skin. His calloused tips are rough on your breast's soft, delicate skin. The pads of his fingers cascade through your wet folds, and you try so hard for your knees not to buckle at the sight you’re witnessing.

“That’s my pretty girl. You’re so good to me.” He slowly circled your clit as you continued to watch. You tried so hard to not fall to your knees. Your hands find his muscular thighs, and you drip onto them for dear life. You let out a breathy moan as Eddie sucked on your neck, hitting that sweet spot he is good at locating on the first try. You finally broke and turned so you could be face to face. You needed to kiss him like you needed air to breathe.

Eddie grabbed onto your bare ass and hoisted you up. You wrapped your legs around his thick torso, and he walked the two of you over to the bed as you left a trail of kisses down his neck.

Eddie ever so gently laid you down on the bed like you were made of glass. You watched him from the bed as he stripped down into nothing, missing his touch the entire time he was away. “Baby I need you,” reach out for him.

“I know Angel, I’m right here. I gotcha.” he crawled on top of you.

You were right; something about tonight was different between the both of you; the dynamic wasn’t raw and animalistic. It was soft and delicate. Eddie crawled on top of you and slowly slid himself into you. The execution was effortless. Your slick canal was more than ready to take him. He kissed you and kissed you, and kissed you. Eddie kissed you all over. No words were being spoken. The only sound that filled the room was the sound of skin-on-skin and illegible moans of pleasure. No words needed to be spoken, not anymore. Not tonight. You and Eddie both knew that tonight was about making love. He was soft and gentle, 180 from where you two usually went in the bedroom, but this is what you needed, the missing puzzle piece finally being found. Eddie’s hands intertwined with your own; considering all of the intimate things you had done thus far, this moment takes the cake. He was gazing into your eyes, and his cock brushed the walls of your pussy. Each thrust had meaning behind it. Each time he leaned in to kiss, you meant something, something more than you would ever have the pleasure of knowing. You felt love, even if he hadn’t said anything; you knew deep, deep down this was his way of showing you how much you meant to him. To take care of you, to be there for you… and the same goes for him, even if you don’t know it. You being there for Violet Rose and being there for Eddie also made you the missing puzzle piece to his life.

“Eddie, baby, I’m close” You broke the silence and tucked his wild main behind his ears.

Eddie smiled and brought his hand down between your bodies so he could massage your clit, knowing how much you loved when he played with the bundle of nerves. Only a few circles do it for you until your body is jerking under Eddie’s.

“That’s my girl, fuck yes, that’s it. Just like that, come for me, Angel.” he kept thrusting as the orgasm took over your body.

The feeling of his head hitting the top of your cunt as your pussy clamps down on his cock like a vice has Eddie following not far behind. He tried to pull out before he came, but when you begged him to come inside you. Who was he to deny the women he loves? He’s only but a man, a man blinded by your magical pussy that was sucking him back in.

“Fuck baby, you want my babies, you want me to get you all round and pregnant. You want my cum that bad.” He whispered.

All you could do was nod and pull his body closer to you, not ever wanting him to leave.

“Fuck” Eddies thrusts became less uniform and sloppy as he came, releasing his seed inside you.

Eddie pulled out a few seconds later. you were at a loss, but you had to clean yourself up, so you tried getting up, but Eddie stopped you.

“Where are you going?”

“To the bathroom, I have to you know” suddenly feeling shy.

“No, you stay here. I’ll go.”

“But I feel it leaking already” you giggle

Eddie hopped out of bed and ran to the master bathroom; you couldn’t help but check out his little tush as it glowed in the moonlight.

Not even 30 seconds later he was back with a damp towel helping you clean up. “I, um, I hope you know about the baby thing… It was just um, I uh.” He cleared his throat.

“It’s okay, I have an IUD remember.” You roll over to face him. “Okay, good, right. But never can be too careful,” he clarified.

“It was um in the moment, I liked it” You shuffle your body so you're resting your head on his bare chest.

“I’m always careful, but somehow, you know how to make my brain mush.” He laughs.

“I guess I have that effect on people.” You tilt your head up to kiss his neck.

“Fuck Angel, I don’t know if I can go again,” he sighed.

“ M’sorry baby, you’re just so sexy” You hum in his ear.

Eddie turned his head and lifted your chin so he could kiss you. You melted back into the bedsheets, feeling the best you’d ever felt.

“We should go to sleep, baby. I have a big have a big day planned for us tomorrow."

“Okay, goodnight baby” you sigh as he gives you one last goodnight kiss.

_

The following day, you woke up with dread coursing through your veins. Wide awake, laying in bed, your head cleared, you realized the mistake you had made last night. The bond between you and Eddie was too woven, too tight. It will kill you to break it, but you had to, and now you ruined everything.

You were spaced out the rest of the day; you hardly realized you had been outside walking by the water. "I have something special planned for us." Eddie took your hand as you walked through the ancient cobblestone streets, snapping you out of your daze.

Your heart sank, this was all becoming too much, but you played it off, not wanting to crush Eddie's heart, so you sucked it up and gave him a smile.

You could see a single yacht docked at the end as you approached the water's edge. As you approached, it was lit with hundreds of tiny fairy lights. You could see red and white balloons and many flowers. Assorted wildflowers mixed with purple roses and... poppies. A nod to the nickname his daughter gave you. Your heart was racing; you couldn't bear to do this to him. You couldn't let him go through with whatever romantic gesture he had planned. Halfway up the ramp, you stopped, and Eddie had tugged on your arm, thinking you were still trekking along behind him.

"What is it, Angel? Are you scared of boats?" He looked concerned, not thinking about that option when he had planned that night.

"No, uh, it isn't that." You fought back the crack in your voice.

"Then come on, I have to show you something." He said with a smile tugging your arm again, but your feet were planted. Refusing to go any further.

"Eddie. I can't," you whisper.

"Sure, you can come on." He was oblivious to your inner turmoil.

"I can't do this," you shook your head, fighting back the tears.

Eddie's face went from happy school boy to concerned father instantly.

"Baby, what's wrong? Talk to me." he rested both hands on your shoulders, looking down at you with a furrowed brow.

"I need to go. I can't be here." The panic in your voice broke.

"You're scaring me angel, what is wrong?” you didn't think the look of concern could get any more profound, but it did.

You didn't answer him; you turned and walked off the ramp and back down the dock onto the cobbled streets.

Eddie chased after you, not letting you go by yourself in an unfamiliar city alone at night.

"Baby, wait!" you didn't look back. You just kept running. You no longer were able to hold back your tears. The crying turned into sobs. You could hardly see where you had been going before Eddie caught up with you, placing a hand on your shoulder to bring you around to face him.

Your sobs mixed with your panting from running, made you need to catch your breath before you could speak.

"Don't make me do this," You sobbed into him.

Eddie stroked the back of your head, trying to console you; he was confused but more frightened than anything. He didn't understand what made you run? What had he done wrong? Was it the boat?

"Let's get you inside" He guided you down a few more streets, and you caught your breath as you approached the doors to Eddie's home.

Eddie sat you down and went to fetch you a glass of water

"You need to talk to me, Angel. What is going on?" He squatted in front of you, placing both hands on each knee for you to look at him.

"Eddie, we can't do this, this is too real! We took things too far. I don't know what to do? How can we keep doing this when we know how this will end?" you rambled.

"Angel, who says it has to end?" He needed clarification.

"We both signed that contract. You know we can't keep this up forever. We only have one week left before this is all over!" You raised your voice because now you were frustrated. What was he not understanding?

"Who cares about the contract?!" he yelled back, now frustrated.

Eddie had never yelled at you before; never once had he raised his voice at you in the past year.

“I care! My whole career depended on this stupid arrangement!” You yell.

“Oh, that's really all this was to you?! A Stupid arrangement? I’m just a way to get you to the top, huh?” Eddie was hurt. His words came out laced with venom.

“Fuck! No, not anymore! That isn’t want I meant!” You reach your hands out to Eddie, but he flinches away.

“But it's what you said!” He pointed.

“God, Eddie! That’s not what I meant! How we feel no longer matters; we can’t go on!” You cried.

“How could it not matter?!” He stood up and started pacing.

“Because it just can’t! You screamed.

“Yes, I can because guess what? I AM IN LOVE WITH YOU!” Eddie shouts back.

Your heart stops beating, your head starts spinning. Eddie loves you. That's what this date was about; he would profess his love for you...but it’s too late. All of this is too much. You should have kept things professional. It was supposed to be easy. No heartbreaks, no feelings, no getting attached. Simple. It was supposed to be simple!

“None of that matters...” you whisper with a solemn sniffle.

“Doesn’t matter?! How could this not matter?! You’re my world!” your real name fell out of his mouth. Not once in this year had Eddie even muttered your actual name. Your heart breaks into a million shards of glass ripping through your chest. He fell to his knees, kneeling in front of you.

“We can’t be together! This wasn’t supposed to happen!” you stand up off the couch and continue, “We can’t be together, okay! What don’t you understand? We HAVE to break up, Eddie. The contract is over; it's finished. We are finished.” you started pacing the room, you can't look at him, you refuse to look at him. You think you'll be sick if you glance in his direction.

Eddie’s heart was literally cracking into two pieces, how could you be saying these things to him? Why was this happening now? He was going to ask you tonight, he had everything planned… and now you’re breaking up with him? Because of a contract?

“How can you say that? After everything we have been through!” he belted, feeling betrayed.

“The contract says so! My career says so.” You were beyond frustrated and hurt, but this had to be done because legally, it needed to happen.

“Angel, please.” He took a step towards you with his arms reaching out.

“Eddie. Don’t.” you took a step back. Eddie winced as if he had physically been burned.

“I can’t believe you’re throwing all we had away.” He shook his head, refusing to look at you. “There is nothing we can do! We both signed the contract. You knew this day was coming! I don’t understand why I’m the bad guy?!” you pleaded.

“You think I gave two shits about what that piece of paper says? Do you think I read anything it said when I had a dream girl placed in my lap! Do you think I read that?! NO, I didn’t, not when I would be with you!" He tested the waters, taking another step forward, but you took another step back.

“Eddie, please, no. Tell me you knew that we had to break up… please.” you cried.

“Of course not! I don’t care about it. I love you, why don't you understand?!” He pleaded.

“I care! I can’t fuck up my career, don’t you get that?!” You could pull your hair out.

"So that's it? Just like that, we are done? You stand there, and you can look me in the eye and say your career is more important to you than our relationship? That's what all of this is about for you this whole time? I know you love me, and you won't say it back!" Eddie threw his pointer finger at you.

"That's not what I'm saying. You mean everything to me!" Your nose was running, and the streams of mascara and eyeliner cascaded down your cheeks.

"Then why are we fighting?!" Eddie's voice carried more than he knew. You winced at his tone.

You can't handle it when people yell at you. It only makes you cry more.

"Because I can't allow myself to love you." You shake your head in defeat.

"Baby, please don't do this to us. I can't live without you; Violet Rose needs you. I can't picture a life without you in it.” That little red velvet box felt like fifty pounds in his jacket pocket right now.

“So because you say so, that's it? This is the end?" Eddie pinched his brow bone.

“It's not me who decides, Eddie... We both signed a deal..." you seethed.

"Fine," just like that, he turned and stormed out of the front door.

🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿

You stood in the grand room with nothing but regret and sorrow to keep you company. You didn't eat, and you didn't sleep much over the next twenty-four hours.

You don't know how long you stood there before your body collapsed from exhaustion. You didn't know your catatonic state would last you a few days. You didn't know how you ended up at the airport, and you don't know how you got on the airplane back to L.A.

You didn't know that that would be your last time seeing Eddie.

You needed to fix this. You called Roger when you finally snapped out of the trance a few days later, but it was too late.

"The story is already out to Princess. It is being streamed on TMZ, People Magazine, and ETalk... There isn't anything we can do. Why do you want to keep it going?" He asked, confused. Knowing he would have cut it shorter, you never disclosed the truth to Roger.

“Never mind, Roger, I guess that’s it then.” You hung up without saying goodbye, no longer able to fight back your sobs.

That was it; the story was out, and you were curled up in bed for days. When the crying finally stopped you were more like a zombie, sleeping, waking up, then sleeping again. Anything to avoid life, you did. You just went through the motions.

Your phone and TV had been off after your phone call with Roger. You decided to turn your phone back on, with the thought of your mom freaking out from not hearing from you in a few days crossed your mind.

The first notification you get as soon as it turns on…“Hollywood's most beloved couple call it quits.”

The reality of your actions came crashing into you like a Mack Truck. You would never hear his laugh, never be able to hold him, never be able to help VR with her homework again. You would never be able to feel complete. So that was it; what’s done is done. You could do nothing to reverse the damage you brought to Eddie’s life. You just hoped that one day he would have it in his heart to forgive you, to understand why you did what you did… because you are in love with him, and you always will be.

~end~

Read part 2 here

Thank you for taking the time to read 💜 comments, reblogs and likes are always appreciated and encouraged ! 🫶🏻

Tagging some moots and ppl who asked to be tagged : @rip-quizilla @munsonology @ali-r3n @callsignraver @changemunson @allthingsjoeq @ceriseheaven @mmunson86 @xxhellfiregirlxx @amira0303 @lofaewrites @taintedcigs @take-everything-you-can @lokis-army-77 @hellfiremunsonn @hellfire--cult @hellfirenacht @oneforthemunny @lma1986 @mimsie95 @straykeeks @crazycat-ladys-blog @purplehazed-h

#eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson smut #rockstar!eddie x reader #rockstar!eddie munson #eddie munson fanfiction #older!eddie munson x reader #rockstar!eddiemunson #older!eddie munson #eddie munson x female reader #older!eddie x reader #modern!eddie munson #modern!eddie x reader #eddie munson fanfic #moder!eddie munson x reader #eddie munson #eddie munson fan fiction #eddie munson angst #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson x fem!reader smut #rockstar!eddie x pop!princess reader #Eddie munson x popstar!reader #rockstar!eddie x pop!princess #dad!eddie munson #dad!eddie munson x reader #single!dad eddie munson x reader #dad!eddie x mom!reader #joseph quinn fanfiction #joseph quinn #joe quinn

[somnambulic-thing]

warm like moonshine

vampire boyfriend!Eddie x afab!reader E 18+, smut!!!

Words: 4k

|consensual somnophilia/reader receiving; awake sex; biting/blood drinking; established relationship; oral; piv; exploring intimacy; vampire puns!; fluff, Eddie pov|

A/N: So, well, @courtingchaos put out her leg with this sleepy story (go read) and I tripped over it and fell right into this scenario. I had a lot of vampire!Eddie thoughts lately and playing around with vampire anatomy and what one could get up to with one's very own bloodsucker is a very fun rabbit hole to fall into. :3 Probably not the last thing I wrote in this universe.

Eddie was cold.

Not by Vampire standards, mind, but it wasn’t another Vampire that his freak-of-nature heart was beating for.

It was beating for a human. It was beating for you.

From his past life, Eddie remembered very well how constant cold could grind on a soul inhabiting a body that was hot-blooded and conditioned to flee from it.

But luckily he was only cold unless he did something about it. Finding new ways to do something about it had grown to become one of his favourite pastimes since you came into his life.

His peculiar skin was like smooth polished stone stretched thin and pliable over lean muscle and once he warmed up, much like a slab of granite in the sun, he could hold it for a while. Hours if he had the right insulation.

The sun wasn’t an option for him anymore, no. It was out to erode him if he bared himself long enough to its rays. But a hot bath worked wonders to get warm and cosy for you, or some time spent with a hot water bottle tucked under a blanket.

His favourite way though, was being tucked under you, skin on skin, chests pressed flush together.

It was something divine, feeling his body heat up through the energy radiating from yours. When you eventually had to climb off his lap, leaving him in bed to do some of those things Vampires had no need or urge for, he could press a cool hand to his chest and still feel you with him.

You indulged him in that more often than he should let you. Spending all this time being cold just to be with him.

As feral as he was for basking in you, he just wanted to be hot for you in every way and that right from the start.

So he made a proposal to you.

A way he could fuck you with your own heat without you having to feel cold for one second.

A thought turned into desire during those nights he spent next to your warm, sleeping body with plenty of time to imagine all those things he wanted to do to you.

He was careful in choosing his words, determined to convey that he would rather plunge a stake through his own chest than do anything to injure or violate you; body or soul.

The quickening of your pulse brought no anxiety to your eyes. He hadn’t scared you, more so, you were intrigued and he drew a deep breath of relief. An old habit.

You took time to think it over, to get familiar with the idea and develop your own fantasies while mapping out boundaries. Again and again you asked him to lead you through what had become a shared fantasy now and he gave you everything you asked for and as long as you needed.

He knew he was a dangerous creature, there was no use denying it. Making sure you knew he wasn’t a threat was imperative and your trust the most precious thing he’d ever own.

—

Sunrise was near.

“You coming over tonight?” you asked as you watched him get ready to leave you to the things sunlight-dwellers got up to in the bright hours of the day.

Eddie, about to button his jeans, looked up and over to you seated on the edge of the bed across the room. Something in your voice called the hair on his neck to attention. Your already raised pulse quickened under his gaze. He cocked his head, all his senses reaching out to your body. You suddenly smelled so aroused it was obscene.

“Stop dissecting me, Munson.”

He shook his head to clear it with moderate success.  “Sorry… couldn’t help it.” He laughed deeply, the sound thick and sticky. “I’m putting on my clothes and suddenly you just smell like that—”

“Monster,” you smiled. “Can’t surprise you with anything.”

“Well, that’s not true.” He put his shirt on and crossed the room. It was probably a bad idea to kneel before you now with sunrise so close while you still looked so tousled and sleepy and smelled so sinfully horny, but he did it anyway. Your hand instantly found his face. He was already cooling down and the soft slide of your thumb left a streak of warmth high on his cheek. “You surprise me all the time. It’s just… different.”

“I know.”

“I wasn’t trying to pry, promise.”

“I know.” You cocked your head. “So, are you busy tonight?”

“Hmm,” he hummed in affirmation turned his face into your palm and kissed it. “First band, then blood and coffee with Wayne.”

“Oh, right. Okay.”

“You gonna tell me why, sweetheart?”

“No,” you said with an enigmatic smile. It took all of his willpower to draw his ‘antennas’ back from you, but nothing could drown out this smell.

He was getting hungry. He was getting hard.

You bent down and slowly slid your arms around his neck, nails softly scraping the nape of his neck and your forehead found his, hot like a fever. “Not right now anyway.”

“Wow… who is the monster now, hm?”

Your laugh was infectious, had made him sick with adoration for you right from the start. He caught your mouth to get more of it right from the source. Soon he wouldn’t be strong enough to leave.

And you knew it.

“You should go,” you mumbled. Your palms were like hearths against his shoulders, pushing with little determination. “Before I pull you in here and you’re stuck until sunset.”

“Pull me in then, I don’t mind.” He ran his palms up your bare thighs, leaving a trail of goosebumps behind.

“Fuuuck, Eddie…”

“’Fuck Eddie’ sounds like a great idea to me.”

“If I fuck you now, you’re not leaving and we both know I get nothing done with you flapping around here and there are plenty of things I need to do today.”

Eddie let his curled-up lips glide over the edge of your jaw all the way to the soft hot spot below your ear where your pulse was a torrent. His teeth were aching.

“I want to do you so bad right now,” he whispered and felt the moan leaving your lungs hot against his shoulder.

“Don’t make me get the garlic.”

“Just one sip from your Holy Water, baby, I know you’re drenched right now—”

You threw your head back and slumped against his chest as you erupted into bellowing laughter.

He’d hoped to make you scream in a different way but he’d take it anyway. Wrapping his arms around you he pulled you to his lap and joined you in your laughing fit.

“Was worth a try,” he chuckled against your collarbone as you both came down.

“You nearly ended me with that one.”

He felt your hot mouth press against his crown and then you leaned back and moved to stand up.

“Oh, cruel world,” he said, more whiny than intended and pushed himself to stand. Outside, the sky was that dim clear blue that was the harbinger of a sunny September day. “Guess I better get going then.” His hands fisted the hem of your shirt and pulled you in for one more kiss.

“Gonna miss you, bat-man.”

“Hmm,” he hummed, hypnotized by the soft, bittersweet melody that was your good-bye voice. “Love you, moonshine.”

—

Eddie mourned your warmth leaving his body as he hurried through slowly awakening streets to outrun the dawn. And oh, how he longed for it when he touched himself in the dark of his room, how he craved it when the high induced by heavy, distorted riffs surged through him like a lightning strike and how he needed it when he stepped outside into a night that was as cold as himself.

Fuck. He was so needy.

So he called Wayne; he would be an hour late today and now Eddie had almost two hours to spare. Determined to spend as many seconds as possible joined with you, he once more hurried along through mostly vacant streets.

—

Eddie wore the key to your place on a chain around his neck together with his favorite guitar pick. He fiddled with it while he took a moment to calm himself before he took it off and slid it into the lock; he had no intention of giving you a jumpscare barging in like a starving beast.

Your smell instantly exploded into his face the moment the door cracked open. He expanded his ribcage to the limit, inhaling the amalgamation that was the scent of your home through flared nostrils as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him and—

Taped to the wall opposite the door was a note.

It was fully dark inside, but Eddie needed no light to read it. Hell, he would have been able to take a good guess about the content just from the scent alone. You had touched yourself before you put it up for him, knowing very well he wouldn’t be able to stay away for long after this morning and the smell of your cunt was all over the paper.

He got hard so fast it was painful.

Eddie let his head drop against the wall, the paper right under his nose. He needed to close his eyes for a moment.

My dear Count,

I invite you in.

You don’t have to wake me first.

I trust you.

I love you

He could hear your slow, even breath call for him from your bedroom.

Eddie stripped naked right on the spot and kicked the heap of clothes that pooled by his feet under the dresser in the hall. He had learned his lesson not to leave tripping hazards in the dark for you the hard way.

The door was ajar, the room behind dimly lit by the waning moon and the street lights outside your window. It was warm in here, unusually so, and Eddie smiled brightly in the dark.

“So clever. Sooo, so clever.”

He silently moved to the foot of the bed. You were turned to your side and almost fully covered but he still took his time studying you. Your features were so soft, all your muscles relaxed and your heartbeat steady and serene.

He started stroking himself slowly, hissing at the touch, while he reached for the covers with his free hand and with a gentle pull, Eddie revealed your bare skin inch by inch.

You had made it easy for him, going to bed naked and wet.

“Oh, sweetheart. What you do to me…”

One knee to the mattress, then the other and then he lowered himself, crawling up your body while the tip of his tongue grazed over the length of your calf and up up to your thigh, over your hip and further up and there you stirred a little.

“I know, it’s cold,” he said, licking his lips, relishing your taste for a moment before he pushed himself up to your ear. “I’m about to change that. Suck up your heat and give it back to you so good. Gonna make you sweat…”

There was no need to whisper. You wouldn’t wake from his words.

It was his special voice he used; the one that could put a vampire’s prey into a trance. It was never without your permission when he spoke to you that way, was reserved for sacred moments like when you let him drink from your blood. .

He gave you just a little dose, just enough to keep you in a slumber. For now.

“No need to rouse yet, my love,” he said as he receded back down your body, peppering your skin with cool kisses. “M’ making sure you’ll wake when it’s time.”

Sitting back on his calves, he smoothed one hand over the curve of your hip in ever-growing circles, your bed-warm skin so hot against his. When the circles reached the meat of your ass, he stilled to gently squeeze you, coaxing a soft, low noise from your lips, making his cock twitch angrily. He wrapped his warmed hand around it and squeezed, oh so desperate to be surrounded by your heat.

“Fuck,” he moaned. “So good…”

He slowly turned you to your back with gentle hands and endless admiration, all his senses as sharp as his teeth, not missing anything. He was greedy to get between your thighs, to spread you open wide before him and drink you in, scent and taste and everything you would give him but this was a matter of slow and gentle things, a time for worship.

There would be time for debauchery soon enough.

Still, he couldn’t bite back the growl rising in his throat when he finally sat between your thighs and why should he? You so loved it when he growled and hissed, when he let out his feral side.

His mouth watered, and his teeth ached as he smoothed his hands up over the hot insides of your thighs, thumbs digging in lightly over where large arteries pumped your blood a little faster now.

“Beautiful,” he muttered. “So fucking divine.”

He lowered himself to his stomach, breathing deep through his nose for the first time since he turned you over.

Your scent made him drool.

Spit dribbled down his chin and to the sheet and Eddie ached to taste you and make you feel good, to mix his spit with your slick but his tongue was still too cold. But his fingers weren’t.

Averting his face from your pussy, he pressed his open mouth to your thigh. Your skin there was so hot, that this wouldn’t take to long and while he licked and sucked and kissed your legs with something else in mind, his thumb found your clit and drew soft circles around it. You sighed, hips stuttering and Eddie bared his teeth, indulging in grazing his fangs over your sensitive skin for a moment as he worked himself up up up and your clit between the slide two fingers.

You were so wet for him.

He moaned and you mewled when he finally sucked one of your swollen lips into his mouth.

“You taste so fucking good,” he almost whined and exchanged his fingers with his tongue. “All of you, just all of you… I want to devour you…” he mumbled into your folds and slid two fingers inside you where your pulse beat fast against the pads of his fingers. He could feel you tense around them as he started to stroke that spot.

You had been closer to the surface for a while and he took short breaks every now and then to talk to you to make sure you didn't came too close to it just yet, but not as deep as you had been when he’d found you. This seemed to be the sweet spot, awake enough for your body to enjoy what he did to you.

He needed to fuck you so bad.

Eddie ground his hips into the mattress, the sheet damp where the tip rubbed against it. He shuffled around and shoved his hand under his own hips, nice and warm from resting under your ass for a while. He groaned into your cunt as his fingers wrapped around his cock, a loud, hoarse sound and you lolled your head to the side, fingers scraping against the sheet.

“Hmm… E-eddie…”

Just an unconscious whisper, featherlight, but enough to break him.

He peeled his mouth away from you with effort and sat up.

“You awake, sweetheart?” he asked as he slid his hands under your knees and brought them up, draping them over his thighs. “No?” he ran his hands down his body, warm from you and the bed.

“Soon… so soon…” Gripping his cock, he ran his tip through your folds, moaning and cursing. “Can’t wait to look into your eyes…” He lined up with your hole and pushed in. Slowly, slowly, ready to retreat at the slightest sign of discomfort. Your brows drew together, your chest hitched and he reached down to softly play with a hard nipple. “Does this feel good?” he asked through his teeth. “You’re making that pretty face… fuck…”

He threw his head back, fully inside you and you still felt so hot, but he was warm and it was time to fuck you awake now. Eddie lowered himself over your chest, resting his forearms on the mattress, the tips of his hair grazing your skin and he slowly rolled his hips in shallow, aimed thrusts. Slow and steady, in and out, in and you sighed and out and your mouth parted and in and you licked your lips and out and your thighs squeezed him. Eddie picked up speed.

“Hmmm…ngh… Ed?”

“There you are,” he said and pushed in deep.

“Ah—“

And again. “Come to me, sweetheart. Join the fun.”

Your hand came up, waving around aimlessly before it landed on his biceps. “F’ck…”

“Good?” He brushed hair off your forehead. You were sweating now, just a thin sheen but he’d just started. “You feel so good—“

“Eddie…” Slow and drawled. “Fuck… what…”

He laughed and picked up speed again. You tilted your hips up and he reached so deep. “Holy fuck—“

“Oh g-god…”

“Look at me.”

You shook your head, both hands gripping his arms tight and a long, high sound swelled in your throat.

“Look at me, baby.”

Weak fists pounded against his shoulders. “M’ tryin’… trying… fuck, Eddie…” You opened your eyes, just a little but enough. “You’re so warm…”

And then he lost it.

He needed to be everywhere, touch all of you, taste all of you and held your chin as he lowered his lips to yours to slide his tongue inside your mouth to let you know what he’d done to you. Your hands in his hair pulled on his roots and he knew you knew-

“Can you taste yourself?”

-and your answer a low strangled moan and his pleasure a deep, viscous laugh before he lowered his chest to yours, his face to the crook of your neck and fucked you fucked you fucked you so deep and right where you liked it loved it needed it.

“You’re so tight, you’re gonna come for me already?”

“So… sensitive…”

“I know, I know… Just let go—“

A silent scream, air rushing violently down your throat and then you were twitching under him, writhing under him. He could feel the electricity rush through you, pull on your muscles and clench down down down on his cock-

“You good, moonshine?”

“Don’t stop!”

“Want another one?”

“Yes yes yes yes…”

So he didn’t stop. His mouth pressed against your pulse he gets you there again, lets you shatter again, picks you up again.

Slowing down he pushed up to look at you, to kiss you and praise you and oh the bliss on your face—

“Bite me.”

He groaned, teeth aching instantly.

“Bite me.”

He slowed down more and more and you smiled triumphantly before you cradled his face and lifted your lips to his and he drew back.

“If you want me to bite you, you’ll have to behave.”

“Just one kiss.”

“You know the routine. I need you to calm down.”

“Just one little kiss.”

He stilled his hips and gave you one little kiss that turned deep and bruising, wet and sharp. You bit his lips, three, four times before he pulled back, moaning your name.

“You’re wicked—“

“Bite me.”

“Nope, not with that heart rate. Not turning you into a fountain.“

“But you want to?”

“What? Drink your blood? Nah, but I’d take a glass of orange juice.”

You laughed, a little snort in there and he dropped his forehead to yours. Hot and sweaty against cool and dry.

A sigh. “Fuck that’s good… I’m so hot…”

“Told you I’d make you sweat.”

Your pretty face was a question mark and he laughed.

“Oh right, you were asleep.” You tensed around his cock, eyes wide and pulse picking up again. “That turning you on?”

“So much.”

“Gonna tell you more later… need you to relax now… I want my treat.”

Noses brushing, lips only grazing, Eddie’s hand on your chest, fingers drumming in sync with your heart. He loved it this way, the moment before he breached your skin, soft and silly and needy. You made it easy to forget the violence behind it.

“I love you,” he said in that special voice. It went straight to your eyes, lids suddenly a little heavy. “You know that, right?”

“I do…” You reached up to his face, index finger pushing at his upper lip and he pulled it back for you, knowing what you wanted. The ache in his fangs, already dull and throbbing picked up when you ran your thumb over them. “You’re beautiful, Eddie.”

He caught your wrist and kissed your knuckles before he let you go to put two fingers to your cheek, turning your face to the side, your chin up.

You trembled. Pulse picking up again. He nuzzled his face to your neck.

“Just a little sting, sweetheart. You like when it stings a little, right?”

A nod. His magic doing its work, calming you down. He grazed your neck with his teeth, drooling on your skin.

“Please.”

It was so easy, the way his teeth sank into you, so fast, in and out, just one two three seconds and then his lips closed around the bite and you flooded his mouth, hot and red and sweet. He moaned. Your hands in his hair and your blood in his mouth and he sucked because he needed more and at the same time rolled his hips for the same reason. Slowly, shallow, like in the beginning when you were just waking up to him fucking you.

“You gonna come for me, Eddie?” you breathed, lifting your hips to meet him.

His rhythm faltered, became erratic, so close so close so close andthe heat in his stomach was almost too much almost unbearable and then—

“Come inside me while you drink me.”

And he did, twitching, growling, thrusting deep deep even deeper inside you. He pulled back from your throat, pressed a palm to the bite while he shook, a thin dribble of red escaping him, black in the dim light and you praised him for ruining another set of sheets.

As soon as he came down enough to keep from shaking, his attention was all yours again. He flexed that muscle right under his jaw and a clear, viscous liquid flooded his mouth. He lifted his palm and let it drip to your neck to spread it with his tongue over the bite marks to stop the bleeding. It was instant. In about an hour, there would be nothing left to see. He hummed deep in his chest and kissed each puncture wound before he raised his head to find your face.

“Smile for me.”

And he did, teeth still dripping in blood and you returned the smile You wound your hand into his hair to pull him close and kiss him, tasting yourself on his lips for the second time tonight.

—

A little later, with your head on his chest and his arms wrapped around you, Eddie’s fingers drew nonsense patterns into your skin with a featherlight touch. He still felt high on you, drunk on you, could still taste your blood on his tongue, could feel his cum sticky on his skin where your thigh was draped over him.

He could cry if he could cry.

“Your fingers are getting cold.”

Startled from his bliss he sighed and lifted his hand.

“Didn’t tell you to stop… feels nice.”

He pressed a kiss to your hair and resumed. Your voice was getting drowsy now.

“How do you feel, sweetheart?”

“M’ tired.” As if in confirmation, you yawned.

“I mean about tonight.”

“Oh,” you stirred, turning your face up to him. “Feelin’ good. Really good.”

“Yeah?”

“Uh-hm… I’d like to do that again,” a pause, “if you like.”

“God, yes.”

“You’re such a cliche… better go check your vampire bingo card…”

You both broke into giggles, soft and warm in the darkness, but yours faded soon as your breath slowed down.

“You’nna stay?” you drawled.

“Yeah, of course. Going nowhere tonight.”

“Good,” he felt you smile against his chest. “What abou’ Wayne?”

“Gonna call him when you’re asleep. Don’t worry.”

He was almost sure you hadn’t really heard his answer anymore, your body feeling asleep again. But then you surprised him.

“Ed?”

“Yeah?”

“You don’t have to wake me before sunrise…”

#eddie munson #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #somnophilia #vampire!Eddie #my fic

[vintagebunnies]

Ok if you take requests can you write an eddie munson x reader smut where he makes y/n read one of her smutty books out loud and he does whatever the characters in the book is doing

i love this sm!! thank you anon <3

smut, fem!reader, 18+ only!

“Keep reading sweetheart,” Eddie spoke lowly, resting on his stomach in between your thighs.

You’re starting to regret telling Eddie about your newest book purchase. He was immediately intrigued when you told him the main purpose of the riveting story.

It was similar to the same old book cliche; the shy girl falls in love with the town's “bad boy”. Eddie snickered when you read the summary, giving you a smirk that made your face warm up.

Eddie suggested that you two reenact the scenes in the book. Specifically the sex scenes.

You felt embarrassed reading something so obscene out loud, wanting to curl in on yourself. But either way, Eddie tried to get you to come out of your shell and not feel so sheepish. Hell, he even showcased his porno magazine collection to you.

There were no more secrets between you two anymore.

“I- I, um, I forgot where I was..” You mumbled out. You felt exposed to his prying eyes, thighs spread out in front of you, bracketing Eddie’s head between them.

“Hm, I think it was something along the lines of, he descended lower, mouth right over her dripping-“

“Okay- Yeah, yeah I remember,” You cut him off quickly.

Eddie rewarded you with a wolfish grin, ring clad hands coming around to squeeze the top of your plush thighs.

You quickly found where you currently were in the book, continuing to read. As you spoke, Eddie left small kisses on your mound. Your breathing accelerated, heart practically beating out of your chest.

The book was held in a white knuckled grip, your brows furrowed as you tried to regulate your breathing.

Eddie dipped his head down, dragging his tongue through your slit, making you gasp. Your hips jolted up from the friction.

“Oh- fuck,” Your voice was barely a whisper.

“Mm, keep reading,” Eddie’s eyes drifted close, savoring your taste.

You carried on reading while Eddie attached his lips to your clit, giving it a small suck. Your words were choked on a moan, dropping the book and grabbing onto the back of Eddie’s head.

He brought two fingers up to your sopping hole, slowly easing them inside. You dropped your head back onto the pillow, biting your lip. Eddie was thrusting his fingers in and out, keeping up a moderate pace, sometimes curving them upwards.

You let go of your lip to let out a quiet moan, the sound egging Eddie on. His thick fingers brushed against something spongey, making you clench on his fingers. A new wave of arousal gushed, seeping from your slit.

The book was completely forgotten, too caught up in pleasure to care. Eddie was more focused on making you cum, speeding up the pace of his tongue on your clit and his insistent thrusting into your hole.

Your orgasm was hurdling closer, making you draw your legs up to your chest.

Another type of pleasure was blooming in your lower belly. A familiar heat.

“You close?” Eddie replaced his mouth with his thumb, not stopping.

You were only able to let out a quiet ‘uh-huh’ to his question, not able to form a full sentence. Eddie’s beaming smile took up practically his entire face.

A few more thrusts to the special spot within, and a steady stream of your release sprayed from you. The bottom half of Eddie’s face was soaked, a puddle forming under you.

You were too busy catching your breath to notice Eddie’s sudden position change. He was hovering over you now.

“How ‘bout we start on the next page?”

#eddie munson x reader #stranger things #eddie munson x fem reader #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson x you #stranger things x reader #eddie munson smut #stranger things fic

[justmeinadaze]

Children of the Night Part 3 (Steddie X You)

A/N: Happy Friday the 13th <3

Warnings: Dom Daddy Vampire Eddie/Sub Human Steve (cam boys) X Sub Human Fem Reader, SMUT, rough smut (Vamp Eddies needs take over a bit), dirty talk, biting, mentions of blood and draining (duh vampire), aftercare of course, FLUFF they love each other :), ANGST, Protective Stevie always on alert, Reader has nightmares one involving Steve being beaten up and Eddie saving him and another dealing her childhood trauma (child abuse trigger involving mother), Eddie mentions his drunk dad, Both boys give her a run down of events in the show, I think that's all.

Word Count: 4185

Eddie felt it; every punch and kick that was being delivered to the man he loved amped him up more as he hunted for Steve.

“Dude, this isn’t fun if he doesn’t fight back.”

“Maybe fucking the freak made him soft.”

 His boyfriend’s anger mixed with his own before more pain followed. 

“Oh, I see. That’s your button isn’t it, Harrington? Don’t like people making fun of your freak?”

The scenery blurred around the metalhead as the feelings within him became almost too much.

“Fuck. Dude, did you hear that? I think someone might be—”

The boy’s screams echoed as Eddie tackled him, pinning him to the ground before snapping his neck. 

“Holy shit. What the fuck? M-Munson?”

The vampire growled, sprinting behind him, and taking ahold of his throat as his fangs dug into his flesh. As the boy’s blood spilled down his throat, Eddie felt some of his anger calm but a hunger he hadn’t even realized was there took over as he guided his victim to the floor and continued to drink till there was nothing left.

“Eddie?”

“Y/N, WAKE UP!”

Your body shot upright with a start as your panicked eyes met Steve’s who was hovering over you with cross as he pointed it Eddie who was now in the corner of their bedroom. 

“Wh-What happened?”

“You were having a nightmare.”

“No.”, the vampire growled. “She keeps accessing my memories. It’s not my fault I can fucking feel them. Jesus, this needs to stop.”

“Eddie, I’m so sorry.”

“You didn’t do anything wrong, honey. His blood just needs to run its course. What was it this time?”, Steve asked as he put the cross away and tenderly pet the back of your head.

“I think people were hurting you. Eddie was trying to find you to protect you. God, Steve, it was so strong, the anger and then…the hunger.”

“Explains why he just tried to bite you again.” His eyes met yours as you shifted you gaze. “I heard him growling in his sleep. He shot up like you did but his eyes were that black color.”

“You know I’m really glad we can all play fucking catch up but I’m still fucking hungry.”, Eddie snarled causing the other man to roll his eyes. 

“Let me get him a blood bag.”

The long-haired boy smirked as his black eyes scanned you over. 

“Why are you so fucking turned on right now?”

“I didn’t just feel the anger and hunger. You really love him don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“You’d do anything to protect him?”

“Always. Same with you, little one.”

“D-Do you love me to, Eddie?”, you whisper. The vampires smirk stretches a bit more making your body shiver in pleasure at the sight. “Do you love me…Daddy?”

“Here. Drink this now and then tonight when we stream, you can take more from me.” The vampire immediately tears open the bag, chugging it back like a beer. “We may want to get you home, Y/N. We don’t want anything to seem out of the ordinary.”

“Arthur…”

“Eddie took care of him and cleaned your house. Do you feel comfortable going back?”

“Yeah, I just…I don’t want to leave you two.”

“How about I come with you? You can get some things including your phone and then I can bring you back here so you can moderate and be with us after.”

***

“Steve?” He answers with a small hm as he continued look at things around your room. “Why did those boys attack you that night you went missing?”

The man sighs as he turns around to face where you were sitting on your bed as he leans against your dresser. 

“Small town, small minded people. After Eddie died, those couple months after I was basically numb. I missed him so much Y/N, you have no idea. People would talk behind my back or make fun of me for caring about the ‘devil worshipping freak’. Usually, I can hold myself together but that day just hit me hard. I…I went to his trailer to drown myself in booze and just hide in those memories.”

“Those kids showed up saying they heard the ‘gay music’ and that wasn’t allowed in Hawkins. I tried to leave but that’s when they started hurting me.”

“Why didn’t you try to defend yourself?”

“How do you know I didn’t?”

“I heard one of the boys say that in Eddie’s memory.”

“Jesus. I didn’t realize he heard any of that. Um, honestly, honey… I kinda hoped they would kill me…so I could be with him…”

Rising from your place on the bed, you embraced him and he heavily exhaled as he did the same, resting his chin on your head. 

“When I saw him standing there, I thought I had died. I couldn’t believe he was alive.”

“What was that place he woke up from?”

“That’s a bit harder to explain. The best answer I can give you is another world like ours but darker, eviler. We…we went down there to save lives… Can we talk about this more later? I just…”

“No, no. I understand. I felt it when he woke up, not just what you were experiencing but he was so scared something happened to you when he woke up and everything was quiet. For a moment, he thought…you guys had lost…if that makes sense? But then he heard you talking and playing your song… he cares about you a lot.”

That made him smile before his index finger reached under your chin and tilted your head so you could meet his gaze. 

“We care about you a lot to. I meant what I said last night. Ever since we first spoke to you, I knew you were different. He always wanted to come find you and bring you to us. After everything that’s happened, I kind of wish I had let him.”

“I’m sorry for being so much trouble…”

“No! No, shit, that’s not what I meant. I just…if you had been with us you never would have gotten this black eye or shot. I hated seeing you in pain.”

“I liked having you take care of me though.”

His eyes scanned your face as his hand cupped your cheek and his thumb caressed your lips. 

“I liked having you take care of me to.”

“Steve.”, you moaned his name breathily making him smile above you. 

“I can’t wait for Daddy to have you. Trust me, it’s like nothing you’ve ever experienced.”, he whispered. “He was phenomenal before but now…” Steve pauses, his grin growing when he sees you giggle through your teeth. “What are you laughing at, pretty girl?”

“I guess it’s his blood still but I can feel him. Because we’re turned on, he’s turned on and he’s stroking his cock right now.”

“You can feel that?”

“I’m assuming because I feel how I feel when an orgasm is building in my tummy, you know?”

“You feel like you’re gonna cum, honey? Maybe, I can help.”

Licking your lips, you watch as he slides two of his fingers into his mouth, coating them with his saliva as you unbutton your jeans. His palm glides effortlessly through the waistband of your panties and you groan as he pushes his digits into your entrance. 

“Fuck. I just stretched you open and you’re still so fucking tight.”

Knowing you were already close to edge, he pumped his fingers at a fast pace, curling them inside of you as he kissed your forehead. Your hand clung to his wrists as your eyes fluttered shut and your hips rolled against his movements.

“That’s it, baby. Use my fingers. Good girl.”, Steve hummed in your ear in a seductive tone that had you clenching. “Cum, honey. I got you.”

Moaning his name, you came with an intensity you had never felt before, your arms shooting out to wrap around him as you pressed your face into his chest.

“It’s ok, Y/N. You’re alright.”

Sliding his hand out of your pants, he blindly buttoned them as you continued to clutch him tightly. 

“Well, this is new for me.”, he chuckles. “I mean, normally I’m in this headspace and Eddie takes care of me.” When your eyes look up to meet his, he feels his cock strain against the denim of his jeans. The innocence that reflected back within them was part of what attracted the vampire to you. 

You knew nothing of their world they lived yet you allowed yourself to be vulnerable with them and be who they needed. In return, they kept you safe and looked after you. They cared about you. They…

“Do you love me to, Steve?”

His phone aggressively vibrating cut through the moment and he sighed as he flipped it open reading the text his boyfriend just sent. 

“You both need to get back here now. Daddy is hungry.”

############

When you guys got back to their place, Eddie had moved some of the cameras around so you could sit at their desk and work while also not being picked up accidently. 

“You know, if ever you want me to join you…”

“I know, sweetheart. I just want to have you first before other people get to see you.”

“Not like they can see too much with this grainy webcam.”, Steve states as he comes into the bedroom and throws off his shirt. 

“Aw. Do you want them to see you better, Stevie?”, Eddie teases as he tugs his boyfriend to the edge of the bed where he normally sits when they stream and wraps his arms around his chest. 

“It’s nice to be seen.” The man reaches for one of his boyfriend’s hands and playfully bites his palm making you smile as you watch them wondering if this was a little glimpse of what they were like before everything happened. 

The clock in the room beeps and they both get more serious as you bring the stream to life. Everything starts off normally as you moderate the chat in front of you. No nonsense today besides people inquiring about the new angle of the cameras. Your eyes start to flutter however when you feel your body begin to tingle like it had at your house. 

Turning to face them, nothing is unusual as their lips mingle together but you’re surprised when the vampire grips Steve’s shoulder and effortlessly moves him around till he’s lying on his stomach with his head facing the camera. No…not just facing the camera…facing you.

The vampire whispers something to him and the man’s brown eyes find yours as Eddie trails kiss down his back before roughly lifting his hips higher in the air. 

When his boyfriend’s tongue invades his entrance, Steve mewls as he bites his bottom lip. Your hands tremble with need as you slide your shorts and underwear down your legs. Making sure he has a good view, you open your legs for him, displaying your soaking cunt as you run your fingers through your slick.

“Fuck, baby. That’s it.”

Eddie crawled back up his body, sliding his own fingers between the boy’s cheeks causing Steve’s face to scrunch in pleasure. 

“Is she as tight as you are, sweetheart? Fuck. I can feel how turned on you both are. It drives me crazy.” Two sets of eyes watch you intensely as you slide your digits into you hole, trying to stifle any noise from leaving your lips as Eddie pulls out his own and runs the tip of his cock between Steve’s ass. “Jesus. Are you ready for me, baby?”

“Yes, Daddy. Please.”, he begged. 

Your moans mixed in with theirs as Eddie pushed into him, wrapping his arms around his chest as he laid flat on his back while he thrust his hips.

“That’s my good boy. I love you so much. This perfect ass was made for Daddy.”

Their fingers intertwined as yours thrust into your pussy at a faster pace. 

“I’m ready, honey. Mmm—take what you need.”

Eddie grunted as he nodded, tenderly kissing Steve’s neck before his mouth opened wider and his fangs dug into his skin. 

You felt it immediately. As soon as his blood touched his lips, that euphoria you felt drinking his own blood coursed through your veins. It was so strong, your body slid to the floor as you tried to ride your own fingers harder to satisfy the feeling to no avail. 

Your vision blurred as you watched the bed shake and listened to their moans as Steve practically screamed telling you he came. You waited for the second release but no sound followed.

The wind blew around you as the cameras beeped off, your body was abruptly lifted, and you were tossed next to Steve whose glassy half lidded eyes met yours. You barely had time to register what was happening as your legs your lifted around Eddie’s waist and his cock pushed inside you. 

“Eddie!”, you squealed as his hips thrust aggressively into yours hitting that spot inside of you that you couldn’t reach with your fingers. 

The vampire growled loudly, baring his fangs as black eyes stared menacingly into yours. 

“D-Daddy. I’m sorry. You…just feel so good. Please don’t stop.”

He growled again much lower than before as he continued to pump his cock into you with rough abandon. Eddie’s head fell within the nook of your neck and your fingers tangled in his hair as you held him to you. 

“You can—oh my god—you can take from me to, baby. Anything you need.”

“Ed—Eddie…wait…”, Steve tried to get his attention but the man was too far gone and when your head turned to face his he knew it. 

“It’s ok, Steve. I’m ok.” Your reached out to hold his hand as he limply scooted forward to kiss your lips. 

Your pussy clenched around him as Eddie’s teeth grazed your flesh, wincing when they punctured the skin. The fingers you had in his hair tightened as you felt the blood drain from your body. You had never felt anything as good as this before as your eyes rolled and the tingles within your body amplified to what felt like a burning degree. 

“Y-Yes, Daddy. Harder. Please!”

The bed once again began to shake as he did what you asked, rolling his hips aggressively into you as he abused your g-spot over and over. His large palm cupped your cheek as he held your head still, grunting and growling as your walls continued to suck him in. 

Your body trembled underneath his as you came harder than you ever had before, your face contorting in pain and pleasure when he released your throat and fucked you through your orgasm. Chasing his own high, he placed his forehead on yours as his hands tenderly petted your head. 

“Yes.”, he panted against your lips in a gruff tone. “Yes. I love you, princess.”

You tried to wrap your arms around him but you could barely move. All you were able to do was tilt your head so you could gently kiss him while he thrust into you till you felt him release his seed into your cunt. 

“I…I love you to, Eddie.”

Carefully sliding out of you, he quickly disappeared and returned with water, a wash rag, and a snack. 

“Steve?”

You rolled to your side, his fingers slightly twitching in your hand to tell you he was listening even though his eyes were closed. 

“I love you to.”

The boy smiled drunkenly as Eddie lifted you both up and leaned your backs against the headboard as he cleaned your bodies. 

“I love you to, pretty girl. Eddie loves you to even though he won’t admit it.”

“I literally just did, you dork.”

“Hey, hey. Don’t be mean.”, his boyfriend chastised with a smirk. 

“Here. You two eat this please.” You and Steve giggled like kids as you took the power bars from his hands and nibbled on the ends. “Shit. I think I’m going to have to give you two a bath because this rag isn’t going to do a damn thing. Do you think you both can walk?”

The human boy tries and immediately falls backwards, his head landing in your lap. As Eddie got up to help him, he paused as he watched you gently run your fingers through his hair as he continued to grin. The vampire sighed in pleasure at your action loving the little things you did to show that you cared. It had been so long since anyone had touched or even talked to them kindly and he loved even more that they were getting to experience things like this again through you. 

“Am I in the bathtub already?”

“Jesus, no Steven. You are weirdest inebriated person I have ever meant and you aren’t even drunk or high.” Eddie lifts him into his arms and carries him into the bathroom, leaning him against the wall. 

“I am high… on you.” The metalhead rolls his eyes as Steve pokes his nose, trying to hide the smile that wants to push through. He turns with the intention of coming to get you to find that you were already leaning against the other wall of the bathroom. 

“I could have carried you. Are you ok?”

“Yeah.”, you sigh as you gesture absently. “Not the first time I’ve had to move during blood loss and it probably won’t be the last.”

The vampire listened to you two talk as he got the bath ready. 

“Hey. The last time you were bleeding, you were flat on a table ma’am. No movement required.”

“Hm. Bled a few times growing up. M’mom is in jail remember?” Steve’s eyes became sad as he scanned your face. “Also boyfriends like John. Besides that night, had you ever gotten into a fight, Stevie?”

“Pfft, yeah a few. Once over a girl, another to protect some kids I was looking after…and then some Russian soldiers beat the shit out of me. That was fun.”

You looked at him with confusion as Eddie guided him into the water before coming to do the same with you. 

“Yeah, I know. It sounds far-fetched but he’s telling the truth. We started dating a little after that particular incident so yeah.”

Holding your arm, he helps you down and you exhale as you lean your back against Steve’s chest while Eddie sits on the edge of the tub to clean you both. 

“What about you?”, you ask. 

“Ah, no fights for me, princess. I mean, no fights with people. I tried fighting a hoard of bats but obviously that didn’t end well.”

“And your dad?”

“Um, yeah that never ended well either.” His eyes glazed over a bit as he focused on the task before him but paused when your hand touched his. 

“I’m sorry, baby.” 

Flashing you a soft smile, he cleared his throat as he rose to his feet. 

“Alright, I’m going to go change the sheets. Do you think you two can remain coherent till I come back.”

“Yes, DAD.”, Steve sassed making you giggle as he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you tighter to him. 

################

You hide under your dinner table you used to have in your parent’s house when you were little. Your mother is screaming again as she searches for you. 

“Where the fuck are you, you ungrateful brat?! Do you really think you’re any better for them? Always causing problems! Trust me, babe, they’d be better off without you.”

You jump when you feel a palm touch your bicep. 

“Whoa. Sorry.”, Steve whispers. “I didn’t mean to scare you. What are we hiding from?”

You point towards the kitchen as your mother’s shadow passes along the tablecloth. 

“Hey, what did we say, baby girl? You’re safe with us.”, Eddie beamed as he pushed some of your hair back behind your ear. 

“But are you safe with me?”

Your eyes flew open as you clutched your chest. 

“You know, some people just sleep at night.”, Eddie teases as he fully sits up beside you. “Are you alright?” When you nodded, his palm gently reached up to pet your head. “What were you dreaming about? It felt…sad.”

“You don’t know already?”

“I mean, I know it wasn’t one of my memories because you’ve only been dreaming about things that happened after I changed. What I felt right now…I haven’t felt since I was a little kid and my dad would come home drunk.”

“I was dreaming about my mom. When I was kid I used to hide under the dining room table while her and my dad would fight. That’s where I was with you two and…”

“And what?”

“I’m not putting you two in danger am I? I just…with everything that happened and Steve’s fears of you two needing to run again—”

Eddie silenced you by placing his fingers on your lips, wrapping his arm around your shoulder, and bringing you down to lay with your head on his chest. He sighed before telling you his story of a girl named Chrissy who died violently in his trailer and a town that tried to hunt him down for it claiming he was a devil worshipping freak. He explained about an evil being named Vecna who was actually murdering these people and he, Steve, and some others went down to that scary world to stop him. 

Eddie told you about the bats he and his friend Dustin were meant to distract so Steve and his friends could get into a house to destroy this being. 

His tone became shakier as he talked about buying more time so they could succeed and the battle he faced when he didn’t run away. The feeling of the bats pinning him to the ground and tearing into his flesh.

“The last thing I thought about was Steve. It was like…a montage of our relationship. I just wanted to go back to how things used to be before the murders when we would lay in bed and talk about leaving our stupid town.”, he heavily exhales, kissing your palm as it reaches up to caress his face. 

“After I saved him, Steve told me we needed to run. That they still placed the blame on me even though they couldn’t find me. If they found out I wasn’t dead, bad things would happen. Y/N, after everything we’ve been through, these past two days have been nothing. I know that we’re all safe here but Steve always worried we may need to run again. He lost me once, he says… you’re not putting us in any kind of danger, sweetheart. If anything…now we’re putting you in danger.”

“I’m not afraid of you or things that come with you. I meant what I said. I love you both… I want to help and be there for you two anyway I can.” 

Eddie smiled as he kissed your forehead. 

“I wasn’t too rough with you was I?”

“No. The biting hurt at first but after…when you started draining me… fuck.”

His chest shook as he laughed making you smile as you held him tighter. 

“I guess because you still had my blood inside you, you felt what I feel when I’m fucking him.” Lightly but firmly, Eddie tugged your hair back, placing his lips on yours. “You both feel amazing.”

“How much of Eddie was there? You seemed kind of gone.”

“I was there, sweetheart. The vampire kind of took over a bit but, trust me, I was there.”

Rolling on to his side, he kept his arm under your head as his other hand came up to touch your cheek while his eyes ran along your face. 

“Next time, I’ll move a bit slower so I can really watch this beautiful face while my cock is stretching you open. Steve was right, you are tight but you took me so well.”

“Y-You felt good. No one’s ever been that deep before except…”

“Steve?” The vampire grins when you nod. “I know how you feel. The first time we were together, I swore I could feel him everywhere.”

“When did he start calling you Daddy?”

His thumb runs along your bottom lip as his now chocolate-colored irises continue to study you, watching as your chest rises and falls as you breathe nervously.

“A couple of months after we started dating, he said he had a fantasy. Steve always felt like he needed to be in control and just wanted to BE controlled in bed.” As you kiss the pad of his finger, he delicately placed it between your lips, his smile growing when your tongue ran along the flesh. “Is that what you need to, sweetheart? Do you need to be taken care of?”

When you nod your head again, he withdraws his thumb and leans over to passionately kiss your lips. Without releasing his hold on the back of your neck, he pulls away, and grazes his noses along yours, panting against your open mouth. 

“Can you say it, baby?”

“I need you to take care of me, Daddy.”

############

@chelebelletx @mandyjo8719 @bimbobaggins69

#steddie x reader #steddie fluff #steddie smut #steddie fanfiction #steddie #eddie munson #steve harrington #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson smut #eddie fanfic #eddie stranger things #steve fanfic #steve smut #steve stranger things #joe keery #joseph quinn #stranger things #fan fiction #steddie x you #steddie x y/n #steve fluff #dom!eddie munson #sub steve harrington #sub reader #vampire eddie munson #vampire eddie x reader #vampire eddie x steve #camboy steddie #stranger things au

[courtingchaos]

Eddie Munson x Fem Reader

I didn’t edit this, barely read it over, and it has no title. Just trying something new with spitting some stuff out to get the ideas moving again. These cogs are frozen.

Professor Munson Masterlist

“You’re home early!” You shout from upstairs.

Ed shrugs out of his coat and throws his bag on the bench by the door. “Yeah. I was trying to beat the traffic before it started snowing.” He’d gotten out of the parking garage and directly into said traffic, cursing and yelling the whole time. Two hours later he’s finally home albeit in a sour mood.

“It’s snowing?” You’re moving between rooms, he can hear your voice shifting and he has to stop himself from telling you to look out a window. Instead he just nods into the empty foyer while he empties his pockets onto the table there and he wonders when he got so much furniture that he has dedicated entryway pieces.

“Are you in a good mood or should I leave you alone for a bit?” Your head pops over the railing with a smile.

“Why?”

“I have a surprise but I don’t want a bad mood to ruin it.”

“I’m not gonna-”

“I didn’t say you I said your mood.”

Ed sighs and rubs his eyes till his vision color bursts. “Give me a minute.”

“Okay.” Gracious as always to his old man moods you move into his office and he can hear you futzing with his set up in there. The static of speakers coming to life and the shuffling of his records follows him into the kitchen where he stares into an open fridge with no purpose.

It’s November and that means it’s time for his brain to betray him and remind him of his mother. He always does better on the anniversary of her death but something about her birthday gets him. 51 missed celebrations and if he lets his thoughts linger he’ll have another breakdown in the kitchen. This morning had been an accident, his shuffle throwing on ‘Stand By Me’ and Ed had the pleasure of crying into his English muffin before he realized he was running late. He’d deftly avoided music for the rest of the day and driven the whole two hours in silence out of fear of getting stuck in gridlock and getting sucked into another crying jag.

You’ve given him space the past few days with his distant behavior. Noncommittal grunts answering your questions and quiet stares that follow you around the house. He knows he’s being difficult but he can’t seem to pull himself out of it. However you seem to be his saving grace, taking his silence and doing what you can with it. Gentle touches to let him know you’re there, fingers combing through his hair in the middle of the night when he should be asleep. Instead of him bringing you coffee on Sunday you’d gotten up a full hour before him to complete the ritual. Crouched beside the bed to wake him up quietly, a light finger along the shell of his ear.

“Good morning.”

“Mm.”

“It’s cold out today.”

“Then get back in bed.” He grapples at your hand lazily to try and pull you over him and you let him. Flopped over his chest awkwardly he wraps warm arms around you and for a moment you think he’s already drifting off again.

“Ed?”

A beat before he takes a deep breath and you feel the catch under you. “I miss my mom.”

“Oh hun.” It’s the last thing you say for a while. Fingers card through soft curls and hold his head to your chest and he gets to be vulnerable for a while. Head buried in you, he lets his coffee go cold.

He thumps up the stairs slowly and you come out to greet him on the top step.

“You feeling better?” You’re hiding something behind you, hands tucked tight behind your back to keep his prying eyes away.

“Moderately. What’s the surprise?”

“I’m not telling you out here, come on.” You hold an empty hand out to him to guide him into his office and into his chair.

“So. I spent some money today.”

“Is that the surprise?”

“Kind of. There was an estate sale down the block, you remember Mr. Donaghue?”

“Yeah, the old man who yelled at me for having pumpkins on my stoop after Halloween?”

“Exactly.” You giggle at his outburst. “Well as you know, he passed away.”

“Mm.”

“Don’t be like that.” You circle around the desk to his record player and point a finger at him. “He wasn’t all bad, he just didn’t like pumpkins.”

Ed hums again but you continue, grabbing a square package wrapped in newspaper to drop in his lap. It’s heavy when it hits and he gives you a confused look.

“It turns out he was quite the music collector. I don’t think I’ve ever seen so many 8-tracks in my life.”

“Did you buy me a stack of 8-tracks?”

You swat at his knee and lean on the corner of his desk. “Just open it.”

The top record sleeve in the stack is red and blue and worn around the edges. Otis Redding smiles up at him and he can feel his throat get tight.

“I heard you listening to it this morning. Sorry.” Your smile is a little sad. “I know these aren’t her’s, but these are all original pressings.”

Under Otis is a sleeve in plastic, Muddy Waters’ face turned to the ceiling. He can hear the the mournful picking of ‘Louisiana Blues’ coming from a distant memory that he’s been pushing back for a few days.

“They cut me a nice deal, his kids. I told them about you loosing your collection and his son was moved.” You laugh and run your foot up his leg, a soothing motion without smothering him in a hug. Eddie is speechless. A stack of records that rivaled his moms collection. Etta and Eartha, John Lee and T-Bone. There’s a few early Bill Withers and Marvin Gaye.

“This is, uh.” His voice catches and he can’t look up from his new stack of treasures.

“I know you’ve got a lot of these already. Records and digital, but I saw the dates on them and couldn’t help myself.”

“No I’m…this is very-” Eddie clears his throat. He brings a record up to his face to sniff inside the sleeve and a tear escapes finally. “Oh fuck me, they smell the same.”

You’re behind his chair to wrap your arms around his shoulders, cheek resting on his head while he quietly disintegrates. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t trying to make you upset.”

“I’m not upset.” He pats your hands resting on his chest before he stands to put the Muddy Waters record on. It skips and statics for a moment before catching on piano keys. He stares down at the record spinning and listens to a pressing just a few years older than him.

“This might be the most old man thing I’ve ever done.” He tries to crack a joke and thankfully it lands with you. A soft giggle behind him before you slide your arms around again to hook in front of him. You’re warm against his back, grounding. Solid and present while he gets lost in his memories.

“Did I ever tell you about the blues bar my mom worked at?”

“No, that sounds amazing.”

“Yeah,” He wraps his arms around his middle to hold over your own arms. “That’s where my dad met her.”

You make a sound of approval between his shoulder blades and nuzzle into him. “So he had good taste in music at least.”

Eddie’s turn to laugh. “Eh, sometimes.”

“So what was she doing?”

He knows you’re goading him into a better mood, something you’re very good at. You have a remarkable gift to plant new memories next to the old. Roots not full of rot, uncrowded by the same trauma, grow around the old and bring green sprouts back into old hurt. He’s sure you’d say something similar about him but right now he’s misty eyed and finding old memories new again. Rose tinted for sure, but with new color in the margins.

“Well, bartending. She knew the night manager, family friend or something, but she wanted to get into shows free so…”

#Eddie Munson #Eddie Munson Fic #Eddie Munson Fluff #Eddie Munson Angst #Eddie Munson x Reader #My Fic #My Work #Professor Munson

[dyk3medown]

princess

eddie munson x reader

summary: eddie munson is the bane of your existence. he’s also the best lay of your life

warnings: fem!reader, hate sex, some light degradation, CHOKING, a bit of dacryphilia, it’s a hate fuck so they’re gonna be a bit mean to each other

a/n: this one has been a loooong time coming. eddie is kind of a dick in this so be prepared for him to be mean. also AFTERCARE IS IMPORTANT!! if you ever have sex like this in real life, it’s essential to provide aftercare and not just leave your partner after (like eddie does lmao) anyways i hope y’all enjoy this absolute filth

smut under the cut <3

Eddie Munson is the most insufferable person you know. He’s rude, obnoxious, constantly making a scene, and you want to strangle him to death every time he speaks.

He’s also unbearably hot and makes you cum so hard you nearly pass out. So. There’s your dilemma.

Unlike most of your friends, you don’t ignore the resident “freak” of Hawkins High, you and Eddie actually interact a lot in public. Like now.

Eddie is up on the table across the cafeteria, going on some tirade, while you sit with your friends on the cheer squad, doing a decent job of blocking him out.

“Or a game where you toss balls into laundry baskets,” Eddie directs his attention to the table of basketball players behind you, his voice now loud enough to interrupt your conversation.

“You want something, freak?” Jason, the captain of the team and your friend-by-association, calls back as he stands up.

Eddie is unfazed, sticking out his tongue and curling his fingers into horns above his head. The corners of your lips twitch up, and you have to suppress a smile at his antics.

And then Eddie’s gaze locks on you. “Or waving some pom-poms around in a stupid little dance for attention.”

You shoot up from your seat, ignoring your friends’ attempt to stop you.

“Attention? That’s ironic considering you’re the one shouting on a table.”

You wrack your brain for something sufficiently insulting to taunt him with.

“Maybe if you tried being normal for once, you wouldn’t have to scream in the middle of lunch just to get a girl to finally look at you.”

Not your best work, but you’re being put on the spot here.

Eddie just laughs and continues his rant, at least moderately quieter.

“I hate him,” you sit down with a huff, crossing your arms.

“We know,” the table around you choruses.

When you go to your locker after lunch, you’re not surprised to see a folded piece of paper fall out. Meet me at 2, you know where.

There’s no signature, but you know exactly what the note means.

When 2 pm rolls around, you’re in your free period and after making your excuses to the friends you were with, you head to the very back of the school. Hawkins High has been meaning to renovate the science classrooms in the abandoned hall, but they had yet to do anything, making the rooms the perfect spot if you needed somewhere to hide during the school day.

When you open the door to one of the rooms, you’re greeted with the faint scent of pot. Eddie stands by a window that’s been cracked open, joint in hand and a smirk on his face. “Fancy seeing you here, princess.”

Princess. The nickname started as a way to make fun of you, a jab at what Eddie perceived as your prissy, spoiled behavior. Now, the sound of the name sends heat through you, as it’s Eddie’s favorite thing to call you during sex.

“How’s your week going?” Eddie asks as he puts out the joint on the windowsill.

“Skip the small talk Munson.” You roll your eyes, shutting the door behind you and taking a few steps into the room. “Are we gonna do this or not?”

Eddie chuckles, pushing off the wall he’s leaning against and walking towards you. “What’s got you all riled up? You sound bothered.”

Eddie’s tone is teasing, but his expression looks genuine.

You’d been having a terrible week. Two of the girls on the squad had gotten sick, leaving you to scramble to change your routine for the big game, you had spilled a drink all over the poster board for a project in your History class, and you had gotten a D on your last math test.

In all honesty, you want to rant to Eddie about it, but you aren’t friends, you remind yourself. He doesn’t get to know the details of your personal life, and you sure as hell aren’t going to go to him for comfort.

“None of your business, freak.” Your response is too harsh, but sue you, your week has sucked, and it’s not like you haven’t called him worse.

Eddie’s smirk twists into something crueler, and he quickly crosses the room, backing you up against the wall.

“You’re always so mouthy,” Eddie muses as he grabs your jaw in his hand, his grip hard enough to be slightly painful. “You just need someone to put you in your place, don’t you?”

There’s a sadistic glint in Eddie’s eyes, and you can’t help the shiver that runs through you, anticipating what’s to come.

“Good thing I know exactly how to shut you up.” Eddie crashes his lips into yours in a bruising kiss, the hand on your chin moving to rest against the base of your throat. You grab onto the lapels of his leather jacket, pulling him in until his body is pressed tightly against yours.

Eddie’s knee parts your legs, and he presses his thigh gently against your core, pulling a soft moan from you. You grind down slightly, and Eddie rips away from you, the sudden absence of his touch leaving you disoriented.

“Get on the table,” Eddie commands, irises almost consumed by the black of his pupils. He’s visibly straining against his jeans, and you lick your lips unabashedly at the sight.

You’re more than eager to get right to it, but you can’t resist pushing Eddie a bit further.

“Make me.”

An honest-to-god growl leaves Eddie’s lips at your taunt, and he picks you up, practically throwing you down on the nearest table. He’s surprisingly strong, and the wind is knocked out of you as your back hits the hard surface.

“You’re a fucking brat, you know that?” Eddie pulls you down until your legs are dangling off the side. You’re still trying to catch your breath and can’t even attempt a response, propping yourself up on your elbows and settling for rolling your eyes. Eddie harshly slaps the outside of your thigh, the sharp sting causing you to gasp. “Acting so high and mighty, but you’re really just a needy little slut.”

“I’m not,” you protest weakly as Eddie flips up your cheer skirt.

“Oh really?” His eyes zero in on the visible wet spot on the flimsy material covering you. He brushes his fingers against it, and you shudder, hips bucking up into his hand. “What’s this then?”

Eddie hooks his fingers into the waistband of your underwear and harshly pulls them off, tossing them somewhere behind you. He wastes no time before plunging two fingers into you, moving his hand quickly as moans fall from your lips. You’re practically soaked, and Eddie’s thick fingers move in and out with little resistance.

He waits until you’re clenching around him, just moments away from cumming, before pulling his fingers out. A whine rips from your throat, but Eddie pays you no mind, unbuckling his belt and freeing his cock from the confines of his pants. You barely get a chance to look before he’s lining himself up, pushing into you in one hard thrust.

Your back arches, and your legs wrap around him as he starts a punishing pace, pistoning in and out of you with enough force to make it hurt so good.

It’s rough and borderline inconsiderate, but it’s what you need, what both of you need.

You can’t control the noises you’re making, crying out with each thrust.

“Gotta be quiet, princess, you wouldn’t want anyone to walk in on us would you?” Eddie moves a hand to wrap around your throat, a devilish smirk on his face.

“If only your friends could see you now,” Eddie mocks, applying light pressure to your throat. His rings are cool against your heated skin, and you begin to feel lightheaded as he squeezes just a bit harder.

“What would they think if they knew you were begging for “the freak” to fuck you, huh?” Eddie’s grip tightens. “Begging me to wreck this tight little cunt.”

“Fuck-you-Munson.” You manage to get out, voice strained as the pressure on your throat increases. You clench around him as he cuts off your air supply almost completely, and Eddie chuckles darkly.

“You love this, don’t you? Can’t wait to get my hand around your pretty little throat.” Eddie punctuates his words with a particularly harsh thrust, and you arch beneath him. “So desperate for it.”

You’re lightheaded from the lack of oxygen, but it only makes the pleasure feel more intense, every little touch like fire against your skin. Tears well up in your eyes, and one escapes, rolling down your cheek.

Eddie leans down and licks it off. God, he’s depraved, but it’s precisely what you want.

“You’re so pretty when you cry, princess.”

The hand not on your throat reaches down to rub at your clit, and if you were capable of making noise, you’re sure you’d be screaming. You clutch desperately at Eddie’s shoulders, scrambling for purchase as the feelings grow overwhelming.

You clench around him again, and Eddie groans, his fingers speeding up. “You wanna cum?”

You nod as much as you can from your position, but Eddie pulls his hand back from your clit. “Beg for it.”

You try to speak, but all that comes out is a squeak, Eddie’s grip on your throat blocking your voice.

“What was that, princess? I couldn’t hear you.” Eddie grins down at you, a sadistic tinge to his expression. “Speak up.”

You try to tug his hand away from your neck, but he doesn’t budge, his strength outmatching yours.

Tears leak steadily from the corners of your eyes, messing up the makeup you had painstakingly applied that morning in preparation for the pep rally.

“Please,” you choke out, mouthing it more than saying it. Eddie lets up just a tiny bit, enough for you to croak, “Eddie, please.”

Eddie moans at the sound of his name on your lips, and his grip tightens again, fucking into you with renewed vigor. His attention returns to your clit, and he quickly brings you close to the edge, lavishing praises on you as your eyes roll back.

“Good girl, so good for me, just needed a good fuck to make you behave.”

Your orgasm hits you like a freight train, a silent scream ripping from your throat as you cum around his cock.

Eddie curses, pulling out and giving himself a few quick strokes before he cums with a groan, thick white stripes landing below your belly button and on your clit.

You gasp for air as Eddie tucks himself back into his jeans, face flushed and lips swollen but otherwise looking none the worse for wear. You can only imagine what you look like, makeup running down your face and cum drying on your stomach.

He retrieves his signature toolbox from where it sat by the window as you struggle to sit up, cringing as your skirt touches the mess.

While you’re not looking, Eddie snatches your underwear from the ground, tucking it into his back pocket and heading for the door.

“Until next time, princess.”

taglist: @greengarsstuff @3ternalreal1ty @eichenhouseproperty @lizzieaurum @themonsterisapineapple @mayvinnie @nobody-stop-me @rues-deaddreams @matildavol6 @lov3ly-3m @ladybird2094 @sunnybunbrainrot @goth-cowgir1 @littletroublegirl444 @throatacid @eddieussy @m1vfs @jacktheotter @misaamaneswifey @netusha @halbrooke @multi-fandomgirlie @livslifeonline @isabel2you @eddiemunsonbby @straycatarang

join the taglist

#eddie munson smut #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson #eddie munson x reader smut #stranger things x reader #stranger things smut #eddie munson imagine #stranger things imagine

[evans-heaven]

pretzels ; eddie munson

Writing and posting a fic for the first time in years bc this post about Eddie and his pretzels decided to moderately blow up. Pls note this quickly went from a fic about eating pretzels to a full blown rewrite of the cafeteria scene BUT I hope you enjoy ;)

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader (no use of y/n or physical descriptions)

Warnings: Like two swear words, disgusting fluff, Eddie being soft only for his gf, said gf being a sucker for her bf, suggestiveness at the end bc why tf not

“The devil...has come....to America,” 

You popped a pretzel into your mouth. It was lunchtime at Hawkins High, and you sat at the Hellfire Club table in your designated seat next to your boyfriend, Eddie. You were listening to him being his theatrical self while reading some bullshit article in Newsweek about Dungeons and Dragons.

“Studies have linked the game to violent behavior, satanic worship, ritual sacrifice....”

You couldn’t help but roll your eyes. Did you play the game? No. Have you sat in on many Hellfire Club meetings simply because you loved your boyfriend and wanted to have at least some knowledge of one of the few things that made him happy? Absolutely. So, with that fact in mind, you were offended on his behalf by this article that was doing entirely too much.

You found some comfort, however, in admiring him as he continued reading. Dramatics aside, your man was just so damn handsome. You wouldn’t be surprised if you had literal hearts in your eyes as you rested your chin in your palm like a Disney Princess and got lost in his features, features you knew like the back of your hand and yet couldn’t get enough of. 

What got you the most? His eyes. They were so big, brown, and expressive. You loved them the most when they gazed upon you in so much admiration it made your entire body tingle. But, you liked the excitement in them when he got fired up, much like at this moment, as well. 

You were pulled out of your thoughts by Eddie slamming the magazine down. “....and even...MURDER!” he widened those doe eyes and stuck his tongue out for good measure, finishing his little show. 

“Society has to blame something, and we’re an easy target,” was said as Dustin and Mike, the younger members of the Hellfire Club, sat at the table. 

“Exactly,” Eddie agreed, his arms folded. “We’re an easy target, because we like to play a fantasy game,” he said, and despite the theatrics from him a mere minute ago, it was obvious he was annoyed, and maybe even little hurt. 

Jumping into girlfriend mode, you grabbed his forearm, unfolding his arms, and sliding your hand down to tangle it with his. He visibly softened almost instantly, and rested his gaze on you as you smile gently at him. He kissed the back of your hand in gratitude. 

The tender moment, however, was short lived as he softly pulled away. He rested his palms on the table harshly. “BUT!” He shot up, and, before you could stop him, climbed onto the table. “As long as you’re into band, or science, or....parties...” he surveyed the cafeteria from his heightened spot on the table, saying the last interest mockingly with a look of disgust (you just knew, even if you couldn’t see him).

“OR A GAME WHERE YOU TOSS BALLS INTO LAUNDREY BASKETS,” Eddie jeered loudly, directly to the basketball team, hands cupped over his mouth, because standing on the table wasn’t drawing enough attention. And yet, you couldn’t help but giggle at his antics. 

When you dated someone like Eddie Munson, there was no such thing as ‘small’ or ‘subtle’. Despite your more lowkey and reserved nature, you loved how eccentric he was, because it was just his authentic self. He wasn’t trying to act cool like all the other kids at Hawkins High, he knew he stood out and he embraced it, and so did you.

Plus, those basketball playing douchebags deserved to be knocked down a peg, anyway.

“You want something, freak?” the captain, Jason, countered, as though he was in any way intimidating. To people who cared about status in a fucking high school, maybe, but not to Eddie, who simply made a taunting face at him.

“Its forced conformity,” he said as he walked back down the table like it was a damn runway. “Its what’s KILLING THE KIDS,” his voice grew as he hopped down and startled someone, yelling right in her face. You were surprised the contents of her tray didn’t go flying. Then, ever the (somewhat) gentleman, Eddie gestured for two cheerleaders to pass by him. 

“That’s the real monster,” he concluded, sitting back down for a rare moment of calm.

Shaking your head, you clapped lightly to humor him, a smirk tugging at your lips as he looked to you, smiling back. Because you felt especially playful, you took a pretzel from his plastic bag and held it up to his mouth, almost like a reward. He grinned devilishly (no pun intended), and encased his entire mouth around your finger tips, as he took the pretzel from them, pulling away with an exaggerated smacking sound, because he’s Eddie Munson and he’s dramatic.

“Ugh,” you whined jokingly, wiping your damp fingers on his shirt. He batted your hand away lightly before dragging your chair closer so he could rest his arm on the back of it. You leaned into his side and continued feeding him, popping some in your mouth in between. He, of course, did the absolute most when taking them from you, nipping at your fingers constantly and not giving a damn about the blatant PDA in front of his club.

You were teasing Eddie by pulling the pretzel away a little bit before he could take it when the curly haired freshman, Dustin, spoke up. “So, speaking of monsters, Lucas has to do his, uh, balls in laundry baskets game,” he began, chuckling nervously. 

Eddie listened to Dustin as he kept his gaze on you while you continued popping pieces into his mouth. This wasn’t really your concern so you had no qualms continuing the lovey-dovey shit. You almost thought you belonged at the ‘popular’ table since you swore you saw an ‘it’ couple doing this exact same thing once. 

“So he’s not gonna be able to make it to hellfire,” Dustin’s next sentence got Eddie’s attention as he straightened slightly and turned to face him. Uh oh.

Before Dustin could finish stuttering his way through what he obviously wanted to offer as a solution, Mike cut him off. “POSTPONE!” he finished exasperatedly, and the protests began, because postponing? Hellfire club? Were they serious?

“SHUT UP!” Eddie barked over the chaos, and the table went quiet. You subtly bit your lip at the small show of power and you didn’t think anyone would blame you.

“You’re saying Sinclair’s been taken in by the dark side?” Eddie clarified as he sat forward, his arm moving from the back of your chair to the table, and you pouted. 

“Uh, something like that-”

“Something like that?” Eddie mocked, chucking a pretzel in the boys’ direction. “And rather than find a sub for him,” he proposed like it was obvious, “You want...you want to postpone. The cult. Of Vecna?”

As Mike began with the excuses, Eddie shot up, again, and you knew where this was headed. 

“It’s just that, y’know, most of the subs will be at the championship game,” Mike reasoned, but Eddie was having none of it.

“Oh, its the championship game?” he asked tauntingly, then enquired, “Can I level with you?” he began to make his way down the right side of the table, brushing his hand against my neck lightly as he passed. “Jeff graduates this year, Garett’s got, what, a year and a half?” he said, then gestured to himself. “Me, I am army crawling my way toward a D in Miss O’Donnell’s. If I don’t blow her final, I’m gonna walk that stage next month,” he began prancing slightly, and you looked on in amusement, even if you felt sad for him having to endure a final year in this hellhole multiple times. 

“I’m gonna look Principal Higgins dead in the eye, I’m gonna flip him the bird,” he gritted as he held up a middle finger to no one in particular, then clenched his other hand in a fist. You couldn't help but admire the bulky silver rings adorning his fingers, they had no reason to look so damn good there. “I’m gonna snatch that diploma, and then me and my girl are gonna run like hell outta here,” he began running in the direction of the exit, adding action to his words to get it to sink in for the club even more. You blushed when he mentioned you two leaving together. He always talked about getting out of Hawkins with you, as there wasn’t really anything keeping him here.

“Didn’t you say that last year?” Jeff spoke up.

“And the year before?” Garret added.

“Yeah, and I was full of shit!” Eddie defended, walking back. “This year, is my year,” he gave the cafeteria a once over, before looking at you and smiling. “Our year,” he corrected. “‘86, baby,” he promised, eyes still on you, soft as ever. 

You’d applied for multiple colleges out of state, letting fate (and pretty decent grades) decide where you would end up. You loved your boyfriend, but you were not putting your education aside for anyone. With that in mind, as well as how “hard” he was working for that barely passing grade, you prayed he really wasn’t full of shit this time. Maybe the two of you being side by side at graduation wasn’t gonna be a crazy dream anymore.

“You know what that means?” he asked Dustin and Mike, coming up behind them and laying heavy hands on their shoulders. “It means you boys, are the future of hellfire,” he said. “I knew it the moment I saw you, sat on that table right over there,” he pointed ahead, still keeping an arm on Mike’s shoulder. “Remember, baby?” he asked you, and you nodded.

“Looking like two little lost sheep,” you grinned, thinking back to when you first saw the two boys, just as awkward looking as they are now. 

“You were wearing a Weird Al T-Shirt,” he said to Dustin, then turned to Mike. “You were wearing whatever shit your mommy got you,”

“From the goddamn Gap,” you added in, enjoying this. You were willing to admit that Eddie sizing these kids up was, for some reason, entertaining. 

He pointed at you in agreement, chuckling, and everyone started laughing, including the two boys. The funny moment didn’t last, however, as Eddie switched it up on them real quick and yanked them up by their collars, effectively ending any amusement they felt as they became visibly tense.

You heard him begin to explain to them that the Hellfire Club gave them a decent high school experience and that there were other little ‘lost sheepies’ who needed that same assistance, then gently advised that they ‘get their Bo-Peeps on’, and go find one, before shoving them away from the table with a new task in their hands.  

Eddie relaxed, then made his way back to his seat, placing his arm back in its original spot on the back of your chair. 

“You think they’ll find someone?” Garett asked.

“They better,” Eddie mumbled. Accepting that, Garett shrugged and entered a conversation with the other members of the club. “Now, where were we?” Eddie asked you, then opened his mouth expectantly, sticking his tongue out. 

You rolled your eyes and giggled, picking up a pretzel and placing it on his waiting tongue. “You know, you should consider eating some real lunch, Ed,” you chastised lightly. “Snacks and weed isn’t really a proper diet,”

His eyes darkened, and he smirked. “Well then,” he mumbled, and brought his head closer to yours, lips brushing the shell of your ear. 

“I know exactly what I want to eat,”

And with that, it was your turn to shoot up from your seat as you grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the cafeteria, not even caring about the implications. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Nothing like the latest cute white boy from a Netflix show to suddenly make you wanna write again. Hope the Eddie girlies enjoyed💕 

#eddie munson #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson x you #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson fic #eddie munson writing #eddie munson one shot #eddie munson x fem!reader

[musingginger]

I absolutely love your writing!!!! Especially for Eddie

I loved your most recent drunk Eddie one I was wondering if you could do one but this time it’s eddie that has to take care of his really drunk girlfriend but she’s really emotional and upset while she’s drunk this time and just super fluffy story

kickstart my heart // eddie munson

Synopsis – Reader gets to lit at a party at Steve’s from Robin’s doing (isn’t that always the case), and Eddie’ gets to take care of reader.

Pairing- Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader, Eddie Munson x You

Warnings – protective Eddie, implied sick reader (but no actual getting sick, promise), angsty reader, some cursing, kissing, LOTS of fluff, sweet Eddie, nicknames, established relationship, cute ending.

Word Count – 2.3k

A/N- Bless Eddie’s heart. I loved this request, so I HAD to do it! Reminder that requests ARE OPEN! Any constructive criticism would be appreciated. Also, this is only edited by me, so apologies if there are typos. And of course, if you enjoy it, please reblog! Hope you enjoy! Thanks! <3

I do not grant permission for anyone to use my work. Under no circumstances, repost my work on any other sites. I do not consent to anyone taking my work and posting it as their own.

“Eddie, you gotta come with me. It’s Y/N.”

Robin burst in through the garage door right as Eddie was lighting up a blunt for Steve, Garreth and Jeff. His eyes widened as he handed off the blunt to Steve as he sprinted up the short flight of stairs leading into Steve’s massive house. Fear pounding through his chest.

“Where is she?” Eddie asks, panting.

Robin leads him upstairs, noise from the party fades into the background as they make their way to a quiet wing of the house. Walking down a long hallway, only a light from a cracked door at the end of the corridor lighting their way.

“She’s in here.” Robin says, pushing open the door, revealing a moderately sized bathroom. As she flips on the overhead light, Eddie pokes his head in, seeing you laying on the bathroom floor, head resting on some towels. An empty glass cup sits next to you, sweat dripping down the sides of it making a pooled ring on the floor next to you.

Your eyes closed and your breathing heavy, letting out a loud groan when bright white light fills the room. You squirm against the terrycloth towels as Eddie gets down on the ground next to you. You squint at your boyfriend, one eye open. “Eds…”

“Hey there, dollface.” He says gently, brushing some damp strands of hair off your forehead. “Have too much fun?”

You crack a soft smile, eyes heavy with alcohol. “Yeah.” You squeeze your eyes shut again, breathing in deeply.

Eddie half turns around, facing Robin. “Rob, what the fuck happened to her?”

Robin looks down, sheepishly scratching the back of her head. “Shots.” Her voice crackles as she shrugs her shoulders.

“Jesus Christ.” Eddie furrows his brow, rubbing the spot between his eyes, trying not to lose his shit on her. “It’s ok, I got this. You can go.” He waves her off.

“You sure? I can help-“

“It’s cool, I’ve got her. Really.” Robin nods at Eddie, before turning and walking back down the hallway and back to the party.

Eddie shakes his head before turning his attention back at you. Your curled up in a ball tighter than before. Eddie pries your hand out from under your chest, lacing his fingers in yours.

“Sweetheart, can you sit up for me?” He says gently, thumb stroking the topside of your hand. You moan softly at his request, shaking your head. “Please?” You tuck your chin down into the towels, desperately trying to escape the bright light.

“Too bright.” You whine softly. Eddie clamors over to the light switch, turning it back off. The warm yellow light from the mirror now cascading down onto the tiles, giving the room just enough illumination.

“Better, doll?” Eddie slowly moves towards you, putting your head on his lap. You nod, groaning when he moves you.

“I don’t feel good.” You lament.

“I know Angelface… I know…” Eddie says trying to soothe you. Hot tears prick your eyes, embarrassed by how drunk you got, that Eddie now has to take care of you and that you’re ‘that girl’ at one of Steve’s parties. You quietly start to cry into Eddie’s jeans, body shaking slightly.

“Hey, hey, hey, sweetheart. Hey….” Eddie shushes pulling your body into his lap and your head onto his chest. “Whatcha cryin’ for, huh? You’re ok. You’re ok.” He presses his lips against the crown of your head, his back pressed against the sink cabinet. With the little space he has, he starts to rock you.

You sniffle, gripping his band tee, crumpling it in your hand, your forehead pressed into the crook of his neck. You inhale his distinct, intoxicating scent.

“I got too drunk.” You slur into Eddie’s ear.

“You definitely did, dollface. But it’s ok. We’re all cool.” Murmuring against your head, lips still pressed against your long hair. Even though you’re slurring your words, and to be honest, a mess, Eddie thought you were still the most perfect girl in the world. Resting his cheek on the top of your head, grounding you there with him.

Hiccups takes him out of the fluffy bubble that had been built around you two for a brief moment. Eddie rakes his fingers through your hair, pulling it back from your face and tucking it behind your ears.  He reaches beside him for the cup still on the floor. Reaching back, filling it up with cold water, he brings the cup to your lips.

You shake your head, worried that if you drink more water you’ll be sick. “Angel, you’ve gotta drink more water. Please? For me? Just one glass and then we can go home. I promise.”

You keep your eyes close as you pout your lips out, not wanting to cooperate. “Kiss first.”

Eddie smirks, happily obliging your request, giving you a chaste kiss. You try to slip him tongue, but he pulls back.

“Naughty girl.”

Your eyes flutter open as he chastises you. “Pot calling the kettle.” Head dips back into his neck, eyes closing again.

“No, no, no. Sweetheart, comeon. We had a deal.” He pushes your head upright with his shoulder, putting the cold cup of water to your lips. You take a few small sips, before pushing it away.

“Comeon, doll. Finish this and then we can go. Please. Comeon…” He coaxes the cup to your lips again, getting you to drink the rest of the water. You lick your lips slowly, pulling your lips through your teeth, letting out a deep breath.

“That’s my girl.” He places the cup on the sink rim, smiling down at you. Peppering the top of your head with tiny kisses as he slides your arm over his leather clad shoulder, hoisting you up onto your feet. Your hand grips his shirt tighter giving you a solid foundation to get your feet under you.

Eddie’s hand pats your ass affectionately as you two start to walk. The walk down the hall feels like it takes eons. Loud music starts to bump louder as you make your way down the stairs and towards the front door.

Steve stops you two on the way out, making sure with Eddie that you’re ok. You close your eyes intermittently, the music giving you a splitting headache. The conversation was only a minute or two, but it was too long in your book and your patience was wearing thin.

“Eds.” You fuss against his warm neck. Eddie pats your butt again and gives you a silent understanding kiss on the top of your head as he said your goodbyes for the two of you.

As the door opens, the cool night air hits you like a ton of bricks. The sudden change in temperature makes you stumble over the short step out of Steve’s. Eddie wabbles with the extra weight, but luckily saves the two of you from some bruises and scrapes by grabbing the side of the house.

“Fuck.” He curses under his breath, readjusting you roughly. The swear word hit your heart with a deep pang, making your eyes water again. He leads you to his beat-up van, sliding you into the passenger seat.

The door slams closed next to you and Eddie makes his way over to the driver’s side. Hopping in, he closes his door forcefully, sliding the key into the ignition. A long arm is placed on the head rest of your seat, helping him back out of the driveway.

Putting the car in drive, he gives you a half smile before turning his attention on the road. The car was quiet other than the soft Dio cassette that was in the tape player. You lean your head on the cold window, looking out, lost in your thoughts. You couldn’t get Eddie swearing and how he slammed the door out of your head.

“Eddie...” You croak, voice breaking. “Are you mad at me?”

Eddie almost slammed on the breaks when you asked. He turns to you quickly, his face covered in shock and hurt. You were almost back to your house, but he pulls over anyways. He adjusts his body as to give you his undivided attention.

“No, sweetheart. Of course not. Why do you ask that?” He reaches his hand out gently putting it on your thigh. Brow furrowed created deep creases on his forehead.

You try to hold back your tears, but with all the extra alcohol in your body, they start to stream down your face.

“Well… when we were leaving Steve’s you cursed at me when I stumbled-”

“Angel, baby-”

“And then you slammed my door-”

“Oh sweetheart, I-”

You desperately try to get through the rest while blubbering. “And you haven’t even tried to touch me. You always have your hand on my thigh when you’re driving and you’re not even touching me-” Hard sobs wrack through your chest and you start to hiccup.

Eddie clamors over the center console, wrapping his arms around you. He knew you weren’t typically the emotional drunk, but tonight, there was a snowball effect. And he felt guilt ridden by contributing to it, even if he didn’t mean to.

“Angel, I’m so sorry I upset you. I swore when we stumbled because I was worried that you got hurt.” He mutters against the top of your ear, giving you petite kisses throughout the thought. “It honestly scared the shit out of me!” He chuckles softly.

“I didn’t mean to slam your door. As you like to say, I live my life fully committed.” That got you to chuckle slightly.

“And I didn’t put my hand on your leg, because I know you aren’t feeling good and I didn’t’ want to upset you.” He takes in a low breath. “But it seems that I did that anyway. I’m sorry, doll.” He laces his fingers in yours, kissing your cheek. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Eds.” You sniffle, rubbing your nose against the sleeve of your shirt. Eddie grabs the bandana out of his back pocket and cleans up your nose for you. Once your nose was dry, he couldn’t help but give you a kiss on the tip of your pretty pink button nose. You scrunch it up, giving him a slight smile.

“There’s my girl.” He caresses the apple of your cheek before placing a warm kiss on your lips. He can still taste the tequila that you took with Robin earlier. “You wanna lay your head on my lap for the rest of the drive home?”

You nod quickly, feeling yourself sobering up. Cheeks flushed red from embarrassment, but you know Eddie would never let you apologize for expressing your feelings. Especially when drunk. He was good about that.

He gently places your head on his lap, stroking your cheek for the rest of the drive. After five short minutes, he pulls into your driveway. Other than the front porchlight, the house was dark. Eddie takes the key out of the ignition swiftly.

He comes around to your side of the van, opening the door for you like always.

“M’lady.” He gestures, sweeping towards the door. Eddie offers the space under his arm, hooking his hand around your shoulder, keeping you from swaying too much. You brush away the last of the wetness from your earlier tears and get inside the house.

Eddie guides you to your shared bedroom, where he plops you down. “You stay right there, young lady.” He points at you, before pointing two fingers at his eyes and turning them towards you. “Got my eye on you.”

Rifling through the few drawers of your small bathroom, he desperately looks for something.

“Where in the fu-?” He murmurs to himself. You slowly get up and stand in the doorway.

“Whatcha looking for?” You slur.

“Makeup remover. You’ve got mascara all over your face sweetheart.” He cracks a lopsided smile before going to back looking through everything like a racoon in an open trash can.

Rubbing your head slightly, you point to the blue bottle on the counter. He notices your discomfort and grabs the bottle quickly along with a couple of cotton rounds. You take them out of his hand and quickly try to rub off the rest of the mascara, groaning softly.

Eddie pulls you into hug, wrapping his long arms around you. “Shhh shhh…” The sound of Eddie’s comforting and leather creaking fills the room. He kisses your forehead gently, scratching the back of your neck.

“Let’s get cha into bed, yeah?” Eddie murmurs. You nod into his touch, letting him guide you to the bed. He kisses your cheek, throwing open the comforter, laying you down on the cold sheets, still fully clothed. Normally you’d insist of getting into pj’s or at least out of your outside clothes, but you make a mental note to talk to him about it in the morning.

After quickly sliding your shoes off, he throws off his outer layers on the floor, leaving them crumpled on the ground and hops in next to you. Immediately, you snuggle against him, wrapping your arms around his boyish frame.

“’m sorry about earlier, Eds. I just-”

He cuts you off. “Shhh it’s ok.” Tiny kisses pepper your temple. “Don’t worry your pretty little head about any of that. Let’s just make sure we drink more water next time, yeah?” He bops your nose playfully.

You scrunch up your nose and nod, agreeing with him. Your eyes start to flutter shut, as you let out a big yawn, burying your face into his shirt. The smell of amber, cigarettes and weed fill your nose, soothing you, helping you fall into a dreamless sleep.

masterlist

join my taglist!

#eddie munson #eddie x you #eddie x reader #eddie stranger things #stranger things eddie #fluff #eddie munson fluff #stranger things fluff #st fluff #stranger things #stranger things fanfiction #eddie munson angst

[rustboxstarr]

Snow Day Shenanigans

Pairings: Eddie Munson X Plus sized Girlfriend Reader,

Warnings: Pure Fluff!, blurb, dry humping, kissing, talk of masturbation, slightly suggestive

Summary: Eddie will not stop fkn singing when you're trying to have a hot makeout sesh!

A/N: Aight so I did this when i was making out with a girl but to fkn ICP (Insane Clown Posse) and she thought it was hilarious so I just had to write it here, hope yall enjoy.

Wordcount: 700

Masterlist

Laid on your back in the comfort of your boyfriend's bed is how you spent the cold snow day. A snow storm had broken out the night before and you were unable to make it home, no buses went and Eddie couldn't even get his van out of the makeshift driveway. His Uncle Wayne couldnt make his way home from work in time before the storm reached its peak and stayed with a coworker who only lived a few minutes away from the plant. 

Snow drifted down violently outside the window while a white mist lingered over the town of hawkins. Eddie's bed was made and the heater was on full blast. As you lay underneath him, warm kisses to your lips wrapped up in a warm sweater with sweat and fluffy socks on the both of you, the whole scene felt magical. Music played on a speaker propped up on Eddie's desk. 

The familiar notes of Master of Puppets played on Electric guitar played at a moderate volume on the other side of the room. As Eddie lay nestled between your thighs as his hips moved softly back and forth against your core at a steady pace. The past 20 minutes you had layd like this, just kissing and practically dry humping each other. 

He couldn't help himself when the notes of his favorite song played, he began trying to match his movements to the beat of the music, awkwardly. He missed beats and awkwardly waited for an in for him to start again. 

“What are you doing?” you pulled away and leaned into the pillows. “What? Oh nothing” he grinned. He finally found the beat and adjusted his pace. 

“Are you actually humping me to the beat of Metallica right now?” you grimaced. 

“Pfff, what? I wouldn't” Before you could say anything he shut you up by connecting his lips to yours and searching for entrance with his tongue. 

Just as James Hetfeild began singing Eddie ripped away from you. You frowned, shocked till you saw Eddie violently mouthing the words “End of passion play, crumbling away!” He played air guitar as he sat on his knees, your thighs on either side of him. 

You rolled your eyes as he continued “I'm your source of self-destruction”

“Stop!” you whined trying to grasp hold of his hand and pull you back to him. 

“Veins that pump with fear, sucking darkest clear” he pulled away from you and began headbanging vigorously. 

“UGH” you groaned as Eddie began singing along “Leading on your death's construction”

“Shut up!”

“Taste me you will see” you lightly pushed him back. 

“More is all you need” he breathed the next line as he stumbled upwards to sit back up. 

“Dedicated toooo” he sang falsely. 

“Would you shut up and kiss me?!” you voiced loudly over his obnoxious singing. 

“How I'm killing youuuuu” As the short instrumental started he leaned down and planted a very sloppy and quick kiss to your lips before flinging back up and resuming his air guitar skills. 

“Come crawling faster” he started up again. 

“Alright, I'm going to the toilet” you shouted. 

“Obey your master” Eddie continued singing. 

“Get off you big lug!” That's when you pushed him off the bed with the help of your right leg and then kicked him the rest of the way to the floor with both feet. He groaned as he fell onto the carpet. 

“Yeah that's what you get!”

You walked out the door, “On second thought” you peeped through the door where Eddie awkwardly got off the floor. “I may as well have a quick wank since im not getting anything from you” you stuck your tongue out and shut the door, making your way to the bathroom. 

“Oh no you dont!” Eddie scrambled to his feet and ripped the door open. Tackling you as you just stepped over the threshold of the bathroom door. You squealed at the action as you were carried awkwardly back to Eddie's room. You struggled and wiggled till you fell out his grasp right onto the floor. “Let me wank!” you shouted while laughing madly. 

Eddie fell to the floor on top of you, holding onto your face as he sank his face into yours, kissing you deeply. “Alright alright I'll stop singing” he caved as you adjusted yourself on the floor to accommodate him between your legs. You let him continue kissing you until you finally made your way back to the bedroom to resume your shenanigans. 

#eddie munson #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson x plus size reader #eddie my beloved #stranger things 4 #stranger things netflix #stranger things season 4 #stranger things season four #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson headcanons #eddie munson has adhd #eddie munson smut #modern eddie munson #modern eddie #modern!eddie #modern!eddie munson #80s #alt #alternative #fanfiction #blurb

[deafeningmoontragedy]

Snow Day Shenanigans

Pairings: Eddie Munson X Plus sized Girlfriend Reader,

Warnings: Pure Fluff!, blurb, dry humping, kissing, talk of masturbation, slightly suggestive

Summary: Eddie will not stop fkn singing when you're trying to have a hot makeout sesh!

A/N: Aight so I did this when i was making out with a girl but to fkn ICP (Insane Clown Posse) and she thought it was hilarious so I just had to write it here, hope yall enjoy.

Wordcount: 700

Check out more of Eddie Munson!

Laid on your back in the comfort of your boyfriend's bed is how you spent the cold snow day. A snow storm had broken out the night before and you were unable to make it home, no buses went and Eddie couldn't even get his van out of the makeshift driveway. His Uncle Wayne couldnt make his way home from work in time before the storm reached its peak and stayed with a coworker who only lived a few minutes away from the plant. 

Snow drifted down violently outside the window while a white mist lingered over the town of hawkins. Eddie's bed was made and the heater was on full blast. As you lay underneath him, warm kisses to your lips wrapped up in a warm sweater with sweat and fluffy socks on the both of you, the whole scene felt magical. Music played on a speaker propped up on Eddie's desk. 

The familiar notes of Master of Puppets played on Electric guitar played at a moderate volume on the other side of the room. As Eddie lay nestled between your thighs as his hips moved softly back and forth against your core at a steady pace. The past 20 minutes you had layd like this, just kissing and practically dry humping each other. 

He couldn't help himself when the notes of his favorite song played, he began trying to match his movements to the beat of the music, awkwardly. He missed beats and awkwardly waited for an in for him to start again. 

“What are you doing?” you pulled away and leaned into the pillows. “What? Oh nothing” he grinned. He finally found the beat and adjusted his pace. 

“Are you actually humping me to the beat of Metallica right now?” you grimaced. 

“Pfff, what? I wouldn't” Before you could say anything he shut you up by connecting his lips to yours and searching for entrance with his tongue. 

Just as James Hetfeild began singing Eddie ripped away from you. You frowned, shocked till you saw Eddie violently mouthing the words “End of passion play, crumbling away!” He played air guitar as he sat on his knees, your thighs on either side of him. 

You rolled your eyes as he continued “I'm your source of self-destruction”

“Stop!” you whined trying to grasp hold of his hand and pull you back to him. 

“Veins that pump with fear, sucking darkest clear” he pulled away from you and began headbanging vigorously. 

“UGH” you groaned as Eddie began singing along “Leading on your death's construction”

“Shut up!”

“Taste me you will see” you lightly pushed him back. 

“More is all you need” he breathed the next line as he stumbled upwards to sit back up. 

“Dedicated toooo” he sang falsely. 

“Would you shut up and kiss me?!” you voiced loudly over his obnoxious singing. 

“How I'm killing youuuuu” As the short instrumental started he leaned down and planted a very sloppy and quick kiss to your lips before flinging back up and resuming his air guitar skills. 

“Come crawling faster” he started up again. 

“Alright, I'm going to the toilet” you shouted. 

“Obey your master” Eddie continued singing. 

“Get off you big lug!” That's when you pushed him off the bed with the help of your right leg and then kicked him the rest of the way to the floor with both feet. He groaned as he fell onto the carpet. 

“Yeah that's what you get!”

You walked out the door, “On second thought” you peeped through the door where Eddie awkwardly got off the floor. “I may as well have a quick wank since im not getting anything from you” you stuck your tongue out and shut the door, making your way to the bathroom. 

“Oh no you dont!” Eddie scrambled to his feet and ripped the door open. Tackling you as you just stepped over the threshold of the bathroom door. You squealed at the action as you were carried awkwardly back to Eddie's room. You struggled and wiggled till you fell out his grasp right onto the floor. “Let me wank!” you shouted while laughing madly. 

Eddie fell to the floor on top of you, holding onto your face as he sank his face into yours, kissing you deeply. “Alright alright I'll stop singing” he caved as you adjusted yourself on the floor to accommodate him between your legs. You let him continue kissing you until you finally made your way back to the bedroom to resume your shenanigans. 

#eddie munson #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson x plus size reader #eddie my beloved #stranger things 4 #stranger things netflix #stranger things season 4 #stranger things season four #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson headcanons #eddie munson has adhd #eddie munson smut

[shybunnie20]

I think I may have already sent this request before but I can’t remember. Sorry if I already did I couldn’t remember. Please take your time and don’t rush yourself I can wait ❤️

Could you please write an Eddie Munson x reader. The reader is Eddie’s girlfriend. Please do angst and fluff.

The reader gets injured (bit) the same way Eleven does in season 3 and same wound except this takes place in season 4 episode 7 where Eddie, Nancy, Steve and Robin are fighting the bats. At the end of the fight one of the tentacles grabs and bites the readers leg and Eddie is the first one to grab onto the reader as she is lifted into the air by her leg the same way Eleven was. Eddie, Steve, Nancy, and Robin are all fighting to get the reader down and finally do but the reader is severely wounded and losing a lot of blood. Eddie carries the reader as they all rush to get to safety as they try to hide in the upside down and just like Eleven they have to cut her leg open to get what’s inside her leg out. Once they do the reader passes out from blood loss and Eddie carries her as they all rush to Eddie’s trailer to get out of the upside down. Once they get the gate open Eddie helps get the reader through the gate as she is still passed out. They are able to get her through the gate and are able to tend to her leg. When the reader wakes up Eddie is sitting right next to her holding her hand and tells reader he thought he lost her. Eddie and the reader comfort each other over the events that just happened and fall asleep cuddling each other.

Silenced Cries Under Cobalt Skies

Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

★My Masterlist

Author's Note: Thank you for your patience and for trusting me with your request. This isn't nearly as polished as I'd like it to be but I don't want to keep you waiting. I changed the demobat lore along with other details from Ep 7 to better fit the circumstances. This was my first time writing anything Upside Down related, I hope I did your vision justice!

Established relationship. No use of Y/N. Moderate angst with comfort. Loosely based on events from S3 and S4.

Word count: 5k

Warnings: GORE: descriptions of physical injury (of the reader), heartache, includes swearing.

This isn’t how you planned to spend your Wednesday night. Initially, you were going to pick up an extra shift at the arcade. Instead, you’re perched on the bench of a shabby rowboat with your boyfriend seated beside you.

On the opposite bench, Nancy is sandwiched between Steve and Robin. The three of them are staring fixedly at the compass’s twirling needle. Robin relays the discovery to Dustin and Steve gets to his feet. 

Nancy eyes Steve’s towering frame. “What are you doing?”

The boat bobs with the movement of Steve taking off his shoes, socks, and sweater. “I’m gonna go check it out.” 

You look between him and Nancy with a furrowed brow. “Have you lost your mind? You can’t-” 

“Unless any of you can top being a swim team co-captain and a certified lifeguard for three years, then it’s gotta be me.” He reasons to no one in particular.

Eddie is unbothered and shows no interest in out-doing Steve’s courageousness. “No complaints from me. I do not wanna go down there.” He angles his flashlight over the gunwale but the beam fails to penetrate the onyx-hued water.

His comment is met with a single jab of your elbow into his side. Eddie groans and shoots you a scowl, “Ow, what the hell was that for?” He scans the disapproving glare that’s formed across the features of your face.

With preparative breathing exercises, Steve primes his lungs and observes the murkiness that awaits him. The heat radiating from his unclothed chest clashes with the evening air and it sends a shiver to his core.

“There’s no way you’re gonna be able to see anything.” Eddie wraps the flashlight in a plastic shopping bag that he pulled from his jacket pocket. “It won’t be waterproof but-” He secures it with a tight knot and holds the flashlight out to Steve. “It’ll do.”

“Thanks,” Steve exhales. He pauses before filling his lungs with a half-hearted prayer. “Wish me luck.” With that, he leaps with a pointed form and plunges beneath the surface of the lake. 

Droplets land on your arm and it gives you an idea of how frigid the water is. The four of you sit in utter silence. Unlike them, you’re oblivious to how the boat is rocking from the bouncing of your leg. “He’s taking forever. What if something bad happened?”

Eddie doesn’t dare face you because he knows exactly what kind of look his remark is going to earn him. “It’s been thirty seconds, I’m sure King Steve is just fine. You heard him, he’s a certified lifeguard.” He mockingly emphasizes with hand quotes as if to say “big whoop.”

Eddie is the only one who can’t grasp the gravity of what’s happening right now. He’s unable to wrap his head around what you’ve gone through with your friends over the past two years. He has a general idea because you’ve tried to explain everything to him before, but he couldn’t make sense of it. Dustin attempted to translate the circumstances through the lens of D&D but Eddie couldn’t piece it together.

He spends so much of his free time in fictional worlds that he creates. Each realm is accompanied by sketches of fantastical creatures with a myriad of thorough narratives. Despite seeing the forces at hand with his own eyes, he can’t fathom that this is reality.

Seconds tick by with the lapping waves of Lover’s Lake. It’s nearing two minutes since Steve left. Robin nudges your leg as a silent ask for you to sit still, but It’s difficult to stop fidgeting.

Eddie wraps his arms around you and guides you to his shoulder. He buries his nose in your hair and basks in the familiar scent of your shampoo. “You’re alright.”

You may be okay though he’s doubtful that Steve is. Eddie not only saw Chrissy and Patrick levitate, but he heard their limbs snap like twigs with every contortion. At this rate anything is possible.

In addition to the traumatic shit he’s witnessed, Eddie isn’t exactly in tip-top shape. He hasn’t gotten a good night's rest in days, nor has he had a proper meal. He’s beyond miserable, and yet, he’s prioritizing your needs. He can’t do much given the situation at hand, but Eddie is doing his best to help you feel safe.

Eddie’s supportive words duke it out with your perturbed thoughts. His attempt is insufficient but it calms your nerves a little. Much to your dismay, your heart rate spikes with each bated breath that you take.

Robin remains focused on the navigation device, watching it spin endlessly in reaction to the gate below. Nancy is counting the seconds on her wristwatch. They haven’t spoken since Steve took the dive. The chirping of the crickets and frogs off in the distance fails to saturate the quiet.

Because you’ve been asked not to bounce your leg, you opt for picking at the shredded denim of Eddie’s jeans instead. To distract yourself further, you zero in on the rise and fall of his chest beneath the tattered Hellfire Club tee. Your focus is disrupted by a harsh gasp and splashing.

Upon seeing that Steve is alive, your muscles are freed of tension but your stomach is in knots nonetheless. “Did you find it?”

“Yeah, it’s down there.” Steve pants as his lungs struggle to expand. His tight grip on the ridge of the boat causes it to dip. Nancy slicks back the soaked hair that’s plastered to his forehead and they share a look of unease.

Robin is less worried. “Is it a snack-sized gate?” She chirps curiously.

Steve tries to catch his breath. Beads fall from his hair and trickle down his face. “No, no. It’s pretty damn big.”

A beat passes while everyone digests his findings and it conjures varying images in all of your minds. Suddenly, Steve is tugged down. Though not hard enough to rip his hands from the rim of the boat, it’s enough to spook him. Steve peers over his shoulder and just as his eyes meet yours, he’s abruptly yanked under.

A cacophony of his name sounds off. You and Nancy lean over and look down as if you’d be able to see anything. Robin is appropriately panicked now.

Eddie shouts and points to where Steve disappeared. “What the hell was that, man?!”

Nancy doesn’t hesitate to forgo a discussion and jumps in after him. Robin is close behind, less gracefully but just as hastily. 

Eddie is too busy cussing to realize that you’re taking off your jacket. When he notices, his heart drops. “Woah woah woah, what do you think you’re doing? You’re not going down there.”

“Yes I am, he needs me!” You steady yourself near the ledge. With a deep breath, you mentally prepare for the drastic contrast between the sticky summer air and the cold lake. 

Eddie grabs your hand firmly. “Absolutely not! You’re staying here with me. We don’t even know what we’re messing with!” He attempts to draw you closer but you don’t budge.

You turn to face Eddie and your gaze trails from where your hands are joined until your glassy eyes meet his widened ones. “Whatever it is, it has Steve and it’ll kill him.”

Bewildered is the only way to describe the look on Eddie’s face. He doesn’t care about Steve, he cares about you. Eddie is so fucking exhausted and the tide of adrenaline is wearing him thin.

After everything you and your friends have been through, there’s an inseparable bond and you vowed to fend for them by all means necessary. For the number of times that Steve has saved your life, you owe him this much.

The tremble of Eddie’s grasp is unmistakable. You stroke his fingers with your thumb to comfort him. “Stay here and wait here for me. I love you.” You pack your lungs with as much air as they’ll allow and let go of his hand.

When you leap off of the boat, Eddie reaches to grab you but he doesn’t act fast enough. He paces with short strides to work up the courage to go after you. “God dammit, this is such bullshit!” After pulling an exaggerated inhale through his mouth, he jumps into the lake.

After climbing through the sticky crimson fissure at the bottom of the lake, you manage to recover in good time from holding your breath. You take in the new surroundings but you’re unable to ignore how irritated your eyes are from the mossy water.

Smoke-like fog hangs in the air with such humidity that it’s as though you’re still underwater. The air smells like rotten wood and white ash floats to the ground from the fire in the sky that roars behind the dense clouds. Another crack of blazed lightning strikes mere seconds after the last and is followed by booming thunder. The area is rather desolate, bearing little to dampen the thunder’s ferocity.

The distant echo of struggling gets your attention. Despite being nearly 50 feet away, you bolt to Robin and Nancy’s assistance. You snatch up an oar that you spot by the vine-wrapped boat. Robin stomps on the tail of the demobat that’s strangling Steve. Nancy bludgeons it with all of her might and you swat away the two that are flying overhead with the objective of getting a taste of Steve. 

Your shoulders pop with each swing of the oar. It’s as though the curse words that are tumbling from your lips are fueling you to whack the flesh-eating demons. Nancy and Robin are making equally as much noise with their grunting and shouting.

Meanwhile, Eddie floats above the gate. He’s stunned by the appearance of the glowing portal. He wasn’t sure what to expect but this wasn’t what he’d pictured. Though time is ticking and he doesn’t have long to inspect it because the tightness in his chest is rapidly worsening. He paddles forward and crawls through the gate.

One of the demobats swoops close enough that you’re able to snag it and impale it with the broken end of your oar. In doing so, you slam it to the ground and relish the way it’s squealing and flapping its wings.

Eddie heaves dramatically but in his defense, he can’t recall the last time he went swimming so his lungs are far from used to the pressure.

These creatures are damn hard to kill, but Nancy and Robin finally slay the demobat that had Steve in a chokehold. He stumbles to his knees and releases a heart-rending wheeze. You’re all relieved that Steve is unscathed. He’s beyond grateful to have fearless pals because he’d certainly be bat food by now if you hadn’t come to his rescue.

The environment is momentarily quiet so the four of you pause to catch your breath. The strenuous exertion produces a pang in your side. Just as your breathing is nearly restored, a slimy tail snakes around your throat like a noose. Before you can process it, you’re being hoisted up and slammed back down onto the cracked earth. A shriek escapes you before the tail tautens like a boa constrictor, effectively obstructing your airway. Eddie scrambles to his feet. He sprints faster than he’s ever run in his life.

Your friends’ reactions are delayed compared to Eddie’s due to being caught off guard but he has plenty of ground to cover. Of the three bats circling overhead, one of them descends from the sky and lands beside you. It latches onto your leg by sinking its razor-sharp teeth into the meat of your calf. A scream bubbles from your throat but it has nowhere to go.

With her blood-spattered oar, Nancy stabs at the demobat that’s choking you to death. The tail around your neck won’t let up. You claw at it but your fingernails are no match for the leathery skin. Simultaneously, you’re struggling to shake the other bat off by flailing but to no avail.

Steve grabs ahold of the tail belonging to the bat feasting on your leg. Although he’s far too weak to be of much help, Steve is giving it his all. Robin swings her oar to keep the last remaining creature at bay. Every time it flies closer to get a piece of you, Robin cracks it with the paddle as if she’s batting for a home run.

Your lungs are no longer receiving oxygen and deprivation of it causes black spots to bloom in your vision. It’s occurring to you that this is how you’re going to die. With that realization, the strength to flail and claw leaves your body, causing your limbs to go limp.

Eddie arrives just in time. He snags your abandoned weapon off the ground on his way to you. All of the pent-up fear and suffering from the last few days pours out of him in the form of a battle cry while he impales the head of the bat that has your neck. The demobat’s hellish grip releases and your airway is freed of the compression.

Steve and Nancy successfully detach the other bat from your leg, though it takes a bit of your flesh with it. Robin scans the area to make certain that the coast is clear. Luckily, the sky is free of any winged threats for the time being.

Before today, Eddie thought the idea of slaying monsters was thrilling but he feels differently now that he knows what it’s like.

Everyone surrounds you and Eddie falls to his knees. As he lifts your head, he can feel major swelling in the spot where your skull had hit the ground after being thrown down. “Baby, can you hear me?”

You lay stationary as your body acclimates to the renewed supply of oxygen. Your brain kicks into gear and your eyelids open a sliver. The low-lit environment looks smudged and out of focus. The rings around your throat are pronounced as blood fills the area. Now that you’re conscious, your vision is the first of your five senses to fully return. You see Eddie hovering over you. “Am I okay?” You ask breathily.

“Yeah, you’re okay. You’re gonna be just fine.” He reassures while stroking your cheekbone with his dirtied thumb. Eddie is struggling to catch his breath but he’s far more troubled by the state that you’re in.

“I wanna go home,” You whimper with a wobbly lower lip. You blink away the tears that are pooling at your lash line, afraid of losing sight of Eddie.

His heart cracks in half because he’s always been protective of you. Eddie’s biggest fear has come to fruition. For the duration of your relationship, a specific worry loomed over him. He constantly feared that something bad would happen to you for simply being associated with him and that’s exactly what happened. You got dragged into this mess to defend his name.

Screeching and yapping from behind the clouds indicates that another swarm of demobats is growing near. 

Steve urges, “We gotta get out of here. It’s not safe.” He surmises that the bats are being drawn by the scent of the fresh blood trickling from the punctures in your calf.

Eddie lifts you off of the ground bridal style and frowns at your grimace of pain. “Don’t worry, I’ve got you.” He shifts your position in his arms so that your head rests comfortably against his shoulder.

After trudging through the leafless woods for quite some time, the group collectively agrees that this spot should be out of harm’s way. Eddie gently sets you down and props you up against the trunk of a fallen tree. He remains crouched and cradles your face in his palms. Eddie takes note of the swelling that spans your head and neck. Just as he turns to disclose this to the others, he’s startled by an ear-splitting yelp.

You throw your head back and squeeze your eyes shut. Eddie scans your expression in puzzlement. “What is it, what’s wrong?”

Robin’s voice cracks, “Uh, guys?” She points at your leg.

Eddie peers over his shoulder and his eyes follow Robin’s finger. He failed to notice the damage done by the other demobat when all hell broke loose. He thinks he understands why you’re in so much discomfort until there’s movement beneath your skin. You scream in agony and it’s a noise that none of your friends have ever heard you make.

Eddie loses his balance and falls on his ass. “What the fuck?!” He looks to Steve and Nancy for an answer but they’re speechless. Their stares are locked on the bulge inside of your oozing gash.

A roar of thunder weaves through the bare woods that you find yourselves in the heart of. The invasive crawling causes you to writhe.

Nancy kneels on the other side of you. She inspects your wound with her bottom lip between her teeth. “We have to get it out.”

Steve scoffs, “How exactly are we gonna do that, Nance?”

Eddie reveals a pocket knife. He holds it out and Steve takes it. Steve flicks the blade out to see what he’s working with.

Robin is quick to shut down the proposal. “Nu-uh, no way. This isn’t Operation, you can’t dig that thing out of her!”

“We don’t have any other options.” Nancy looks at Robin and then at you. “It can’t stay in there.”

Robin turns her back to the amateur surgery that’s about to unfold. “I think I’m gonna be sick.”

Both of Eddie’s hands caress your feverish cheeks. “Alright, sweetheart. I need you to sit still.”

“No-” you sob and fist at the material of your saturated shirt. “I can’t do it.”

While tracing the curvature of your jaw with the pad of his thumb, Eddie’s eyes look back and forth between yours. “We’ll get it out as quickly as we can. It’ll be over before you know it.” The sweetest sadness is swimming in your eyes and it makes his stomach churn. You’re so beautiful even when you’re shaking like a leaf.

“But I’m scared.” Your admission is laced with a quaking whine and your eyes have turned into puddles.

Eddie takes your hand and he interlocks his fingers with yours. “I know, baby. You gotta be my brave girl. I need you to do that for me.” With his free hand, he takes the skull handkerchief from his back pocket and folds it multiple times. Eddie taps on your chin, “Open, please.”

After hesitantly eyeing the cloth, you comply and open your mouth. “Bite down,” Eddie instructs and situates it between your teeth when you do so. Your mewl of protest is deadened.

“You’ve got this.” He kisses your forehead and strokes your hair with both hands. To block your line of sight, Eddie leans forward and tilts your head so you have nowhere else to look except at him. “Keep your eyes on me.”

The stillness of the creature is making Nancy and Steve nervous. She nudges Steve with her shoulder. “Well, what are you waiting for?”

Steve clears his throat and adjusts the small knife in his unsteady grip. He takes two incredibly deep breaths and mutters, “Here goes nothing.” Steve presses the tip of the blade into the raw and inflamed skin.

Your wailing is effectively muffled by the handkerchief and it saves your tongue from being bitten off. You reflexively try to yank your leg away but Nancy holds it securely in place. Blood starts to drip faster as Steve sinks the blade deeper, aiming for the subtle squirming.

The deeper he goes, the more difficult it becomes for you to sit still. Your shoulders fly forward but Eddie guides you to lay back. His hand is starting to tingle from how hard you’re squeezing it. Your brain is so overwhelmed by the misery that you don’t taste the lake water on the hankie.

“I’m so sorry,” Steve says under his breath. He’s fighting the urge to look away from the blood staining his hand.

All of the moaning and bawling drowns out the ravenous screeching coming from afar. Eddie is trying to remain calm but his voice wavers. “He’s almost done. Just a little longer, sweetheart.”

You’re praying to god that this is nearly over, you're not sure how much more you can take. Your pupils disappear behind your eyelids as the hot tears roll down your cheeks and settle coldly in your ears. The portion of the handkerchief that’s hanging out of your mouth catches the transparent stream running from your nose.

The tip of the knife hits an incredibly sore spot and you scream through the tears. Adrenaline is doing nothing to stunt the pain. Your teeth could shatter from how hard you’re biting down on the wad of material. Eddie’s heart is shattering with every sound you make but he’s doing his best to soothe you.

Nancy is having a tough time keeping your leg in place and her grip is borderline bruising. Steve is on the verge of giving up but he spots a black tail and promptly rips it out. The squealing creature is flung aside. As soon as it hits the ground, Robin stomps it to death.

Steve tosses the knife and applies pressure to your calf with two hands. “Shit! Nance, a little help here?”

Your elevated heart rate is causing blood to gush out of your profoundly opened wound. Nancy tears off the bottom of her sweater and ties it tightly around your leg as a makeshift bandage.

Eddie pets your hair with one hand and removes the handkerchief from your mouth with the other. “You did amazing,” Eddie’s voice is broken because he’s close to tears from watching you go through all of this. “You were so strong for me, princess. Thank you.”

An excruciating ache pierces your jaw but it pales in comparison to the rest of your body. Your friends’ voices liquefy and sound as if they’re calling to you from the end of a tunnel. 

Nancy applies firm pressure to your leg while Steve is preoccupied with talking Robin out of her rabies meltdown. 

The air is so muggy that it’s causing you to sweat. Your body is swarmed with shuddering from the wet clothes clinging to your skin as well as from the major blood loss. Suddenly, you feel drowsy. “Is it bad?” You crane your neck to look down at your leg but your vision has gone blurry.

Eddie guides your gaze back to his face. He doesn’t want you to know how bad of shape you’re in. “You’re not bleeding that much-” He glances over his shoulder and holds his breath from seeing the concerning amount of blood you’ve lost.

The cream-colored knit is now scarlet and the blood is transferring to Nancy’s hands. You’re unable to form another sentence due to consciousness slipping through your fingertips. You can sense Eddie’s touch but it feels the way a whisper sounds. Unable to fight the weariness any longer, your eyelids droop and your chin drops to your clavicle.

“Hey- stay with me.” Eddie taps your cheek three times. “Don’t fall asleep! C’mon, talk to me.”

Your lashes flutter once but you can’t keep your eyes open or hold your head up. The reply he receives from you is nothing more than unintelligible mumbling.

“We’re leaving right now,” Eddie announces while scooping you into his arms again. He kisses your forehead and speaks with his lips against your skin. “I’m taking you home, baby.”

Ten minutes have passed since taking off in the direction of the trailer park. You’re wading in and out of consciousness. Ruby rivulets continue to trickle down the curvature of your leg, over your ankle, and soak into your socks.

Eddie’s arms begin to quiver and his back muscles feel strained from carrying you. His loud panting is getting under everyone’s skin. 

Steve catches Eddie repeatedly adjusting you in his arms. “Dude, I can carry her if you’re getting tired.”

“No! I can do it.” There’s no chance that Eddie is going to jeopardize your safety by passing you to Steve. He’s going to tough it out because he can’t risk anything else happening to you.

Eddie’s clothes are drenched. The coarse wet denim vest rubs against the side of your face. His panting increases as he treks onward, though he tries to suppress it so that he can monitor your breathing.

Once you’ve all made it through the gate where Chrissy died, Eddie brings you to his bedroom. When he goes to lay you on his bed, his arms are so spent that they nearly give out.

Nancy and Robin guard the gaping hole in the ceiling by the front door. Eddie and Steve are standing in the hall just outside of the bedroom, but Eddie stays near the doorway so that he can keep an eye on you.

Steve sighs, “We need to get her to the hospital.”

Eddie shakes his head in disapproval. Not only is he being selfish but it’s extremely risky to deny you access to the medical attention that your injury requires. But after everything that’s happened, Eddie isn’t going to leave your side no matter what.

Steve rubs his forehead. “She’s in tough shape, she needs-”

“No! Are you crazy? I can’t go out there.” Eddie glances to check if you’ve woken but you haven’t moved nor made a peep.

“I’m not talking about you. I’ll take her and you can stay-”

“I said no, Steve!“ Eddie runs a hand through his curls. “I won’t let her out of my sight again, I could lose her.”

Eddie is distraught over what may no longer be. You had plans. You were going to turn the back of Eddie’s van into a liveable space and take a road trip you’ve both spent the past year saving up for.

He never mentioned it, but Eddie secretly daydreams of a youngster or two with his hair and your eyes running around the trailer. He’s never been someone who’s particularly fond of kids but the way that you love him makes him feel open to the idea. He’s thought about it enough that he knows what Star Wars or Lord of the Rings names he’d give them.

But if you don’t want children, that’s okay with him. All he wants is to be with you for as long as you’ll allow. The first day he saw you, that was it. You were the one he wanted until the very end and that hasn’t changed.

Steve sympathizes with Eddie’s apprehension. He crosses his arms and nods. “I’ll take a shot at patching her up. I learned a thing or two about first aid when I was a boy scout.”

Eddie is reluctant. He doesn’t want to trust anyone else with taking care of you but he has no clue how to help you himself. Your leg can’t be left as is. Because of this, Eddie agrees.

During the time that Steve spends rummaging through the bathroom and kitchen for supplies, Eddie struggles with your uncooperative limbs while he changes you out of your soggy clothes into dry ones. At the same time, he inspects you for other damage and he’s relieved that there’s nothing other than bruising and swelling.

You’re situated in the middle of his king-sized bed with your head resting on the pillows. Like a princess waiting to be awoken by true love’s kiss, your arms are positioned across your abdomen.

Eddie paces next to the bed, his patience is wearing thin.

“Okay, I think I found everything I need,” Steve says while double-checking the items.

Eddie stops in his tracks and examines everything that’s tucked under Steve’s arm. “Remind me why I’m trusting you to do this?”

Steve scoffs and uncaps the rubbing alcohol to sterilize the sewing needle. “Because to my knowledge, the most suturing you’ve ever done is putting weird patches on that vest. Relax, I know what I’m doing.” Under his breath, Steve adds, “I think.”

“Wow, you were a lifeguard, a boy scout, and captain of the swim team. What, were you a firefighter too? Or a secret agent?” Eddie cocks his head and crosses his arms. “You’re certainly not a one-trick pony.”

Already seated beside you, Steve rolls his eyes and threads the needle. Eddie sits on the other side and begins removing the tightly bound strip of Nancy’s sweater. He then places his hand on your thigh and rubs soothing shapes on your exposed skin. Even though you’re not awake, Eddie wants to comfort you regardless.

It’s impossible to not be nervous but Steve steadies his hand to the best of his ability. He works diligently and finishes by covering the area with an elastic bandage. Steve receives a look of appreciation from Eddie and he gives him a nod that translates to “don’t mention it.”

Steve has since left the room to give Eddie some privacy with you. Eddie gives a sponge bath to wash the sweat, lake water, and remnants of the Upside Down off of your skin. When he decides that you’re adequately clean, he lays down and watches over you. The past few days have been nothing short of a shit show and it feels incredible to finally be with you again. Feeling somewhat at peace for the first time in what seems like forever, Eddie drifts asleep.

It’s not long before you rouse. You’re immediately aware of the soreness racking your body. The rumble in your throat begins as a groan but swiftly turns into sobbing. The sound immediately alerts Eddie and he’s prepared to soothe you. “I know it hurts, I know. Breathe, baby. Deep breaths.” He takes you into his arms and you curl up to his chest.

You try to follow his guidance to breathe slowly but pain shoots through every inch of you with each expanse of your chest. Undoubtedly, your ribs are bruised from being thrown to the ground by the demobat. “I don’t feel good," You whine.

Eddie wipes away your tears although he’s crying too. ”Get some rest, sweetheart. You’re safe now. I’ll never let anything happen to you again, I promise.”

Reblogs are greatly appreciated! ♡

★My Masterlist

★Ko-fi ♡

tags: @nj01 @tlclick73

#eddie munson #eddie munson x y/n #stranger things 4 #eddie munson fics #eddie munson x you #joseph quinn #fanfic #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x reader #eddiemunson #stranger things #eddie munson angst #stranger things season 4 #stranger things fic #stranger things angst #eddie munson fic #eddie munson fanfic #stranger things eddie #st4 eddie #eddie x fem!reader #eddie x you #eddie munson oneshot #eddie munson one shot #eddie munson hurt/comfort #the massacre at hawkins lab #demobats #nancy wheeler #robin buckley #steve harrington

[sweeter-innocence-fics]

I'll Paint You Wings (One-Shot)

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Reader x Chrissy Cunningham

Work Summary: What if, instead of Chrissy getting Vecna’d when she went to Eddie’s trailer, she got railed?

Series Masterlist.

Rating: Explicit

Word Count: 5029

Read on AO3.

Masterlists.

Taglist info.

Notes: Chrissy, Reader and Eddie are all bi btw. Mentions of shitty parents and sex while moderately intoxicated.

Update: There's now a sequel.

Update 2: It's now a series.

---

There was a warm, pleasant feeling in your stomach as you pulled into the high school parking lot. It wasn’t a feeling you ever thought you’d associate with high school, but you’d graduated a year ago, and you were here to pick up your best friend. Tonight, you and Eddie had plans. Plans that involved a few beers, a couple of joints, and would inevitably end with his face buried between your legs. You were just good friends like that.

He wasn’t there when you arrived, so you leant against the hood of your car. Eyes closed, you let the sunlight warm your face. You didn’t open them until you heard a heavy thump beside you and the entire car bounced.

“Eddie!” you admonished. “You’re gonna kill my car!”

He was sitting on the hood, grinning at you. “‘Kill’?”

“You’ll kill the suspension or whatever.” You waved a hand dismissively at him. “You know what I mean.” Shoving him off the hood, you made your way around to the driver’s side.

“Hey, um.” He cleared his throat a little awkwardly, which stopped you in your tracks. He sounded almost nervous. Eddie was never nervous around you. He’d been your best friend since middle school. “Is it cool if we stop by the woods? I have to meet a new customer.”

You raised your eyebrows at him. “Sure?” It wasn’t exactly an out-of-the-ordinary request, so why was he acting so weird? “Who’s the customer?”

Eddie didn’t answer until you were both inside the car with the doors closed. “Chrissy Cunningham.”

“Chrissy Cunningham?” You thought your eyebrows couldn’t get any higher, but there they were. “The cheerleader?” She had been the year below you at school. “…She’s hot.”

You’d never really gone in from the pageantry of cheerleading, but you could appreciate the spectacle of a bunch of hot girls doing gymnastics.

“Don’t objectify her,” Eddie protested. You snorted. “And yes, the cheerleader.”

You let out a low whistle. “What is little miss head cheerleader doing buying drugs from you?”

“I didn’t ask.”

“Do you think she’s a narc?”

Eddie chuckled a little. “No, I do not.”

He didn’t seem to have much to say about Chrissy, so the conversation shifted onto lighter topics. You needled him for a hint about the upcoming Hellfire campaign, but as always, he was tight-lipped about it. In no time, you were pulling up to trail that led to the picnic table in the woods.

Chrissy was already there when you arrived. Her head whipped around at the sound of you two approaching, but her posture relaxed a little when she saw Eddie.

“I thought you weren’t coming,” she said. She was smiling but it didn’t quite meet her eyes. Eddie walked over to the table and sat down across from her. You opted to lean against a tree, watching the scene from afar.

“There’s nothing to worry about, okay?” said Eddie. “No one ever comes out here. We’re safe. I promise.” Chrissy’s eyes flickered to you for half a second, and, finding you looking straight back at her, she quickly looked down at the table. Eddie looked over at you, and you shrugged. “She’s a friend of mine, okay? You can trust her.”

Chrissy watched as Eddie opened his lunchbox. She took a deep breath, steeling herself. “So how does this work, exactly?”

Eddie rested his face on his hand. He never could sit still. “Oh, just like any other old sale, except, uh, cash only, and for obvious reasons, no receipts.”

This wasn’t a side of Eddie you often saw. The two of you had a playfully adversarial relationship. You would insult each other and roughhouse, but at the end of the day you were still best friends. With benefits, of course.

But with Chrissy he was being exceptionally gentle. It reminded you of a time when Eddie had found you crying in your car after a group of jocks had made fun of you. You’d hated the idea of seeming weak in front of him, but he never made you feel weak. Instead, he drove you home and watched a movie with you, holding you until you felt okay again.

And over the following week he’d systematically keyed every single one of those jock’s cars. That was just his way, and you loved him for it.

You watched his face as he talked money with Chrissy. She was evidently nervous, but he was guarded too. Maybe he’d taken your suggestion about her being a narc seriously. Or maybe he didn’t like the idea of selling drugs to someone who had no idea what they were doing.

Either way, when Chrissy was startled by the sound of a squirrel running up a tree, Eddie grimaced and closed his lunchbox. Feeling a little uneasy, you walked over to the table and perched on the edge of it. You exchanged a look with Eddie.

“Hey, uh, we don’t need to do this,” he said to Chrissy. “Just give me the word and I’ll just walk away. Okay?”

“Nobody would even need to know you were ever here,” you said gently. She was clearly amped up, so you hoped having the presence of another girl would put her at ease.

“No, it’s not that, I don’t want you to go,” she said, looking down at the table again. “It’s just… Do you ever feel like you’re losing your mind?”

Eddie tilted his head, trying to catch her eye again. After a moment, she looked up at him. “Oh… You know,” he said, casually. “Just… on a daily basis.”

Chrissy looked at you then, and you shrugged. “Sure,” you said. “The world sucks. And it’s all out of our control. That’s enough to make anyone lose their mind. That’s why we self-medicate.” You tapped on the lid of Eddie’s lunchbox.

“I mean, I feel like I’m losing my mind right now. Doing a drug deal with Chrissy Cunningham, the queen of Hawkins High.” He smiled at her then, a touch of mocking in his tone, but still kind. She smiled back at him hesitantly. “You know… This isn’t the first time we’ve… um… hung out.”

You felt your stomach jolt. Eddie had never mentioned anything about Chrissy to you before. Why hadn’t he mentioned it? There was a pang of something like jealousy in your chest that you tried to quash. You looked over at Chrissy, who looked just as confused as you felt.

“No?” she said, eyebrows drawn together.

“You don’t remember?”

“I’m sorry.” She shook her head slightly. You watched Eddie. He had the hint of a smile on his face. You knew that look.

“That’s okay,” he said. Before she could respond, he grabbed at his chest and threw himself backwards onto the ground. You barely reacted – it was a display of dramatics that you were used to – but Chrissy cried out, confused. “I wouldn’t remember me either, Chrissy.” When it was clear that Eddie was unhurt, she began to laugh nervously, confusion evident on her face. “Honestly.” Eddie dusted himself off. “Do I have stuff in my hair?”

Chrissy was laughing properly now. “Yes, you urchin,” you said, beckoning him towards you. He came willingly and you plucked several leaves out of his curls.

“You don’t remember me?” he said to Chrissy, arms folded across his chest. They were both laughing. Eddie tended to have that effect on people. Or at least he did when they bothered to get to know him.

“I’m sorry,” said Chrissy, still laughing.

“Middle school, talent show.” And suddenly it came back to you too. You knew exactly what he was talking about. You had been in denial about why you wanted to watch the cheerleaders perform even though cheer was totally lame. Just like Eddie, you were a sucker for a pretty girl in a short skirt. Eddie leant his head against your knees and let you play with his hair. “You were doing this cheer thing. You know.” He moved his hands to imitate a cheer routine. “The thing you do. It was pretty cool, actually. And we were with our band.”

“Corroded Coffin!” Chrissy’s face lit up as she remembered. You had to admit you were surprised. A smile spread across your face at the excitement on both of theirs. Eddie leapt to his feet again and clapped.

“Yes, you do remember!” He pointed at her, grinning.

“Of course, with a name like that, how could I forget?”

“I don’t know. You’re a freak,” said Eddie. That drew a little laugh out of you, and he shot a wink in your direction.

“Welcome to the club,” you said.

Chrissy had a lovely smile. This wasn’t anything like the fake cheer smile that she plastered across her face every time she performed. She looked genuinely happy. It was cute.

“No, you just… You look so…”

“Different? Well, my hair was buzzed and I didn’t have these sweet old tatties yet.” Eddie pulled down the collar of his shirt to reveal one of his tattoos.

“You played guitar, right?”

“Uh-huh. Still do.”

“And you were on the drums?” she asked, turning to you.

“That’s right,” you said.

“I knew I recognised you from somewhere,” she said. “I remember thinking that your hair was awesome.”

All ability to be suave and confident went out of you with that compliment. Not that you had much to begin with. An embarrassingly girlish giggle escaped your lips, and Eddie gave you a knowing look.

“Thanks,” you said, your voice a little higher than usual.

“You should come see us,” said Eddie. “We play at the Hideout on Tuesdays. It’s pretty cool. We actually get a crowd of about… five drunks.” Chrissy laughed at that too. “It’s not exactly the Garden, but we gotta start somewhere, right?”

You looked at Chrissy. Her eyes were firmly on Eddie. Again, you had another uncomfortable twist in your belly, but this one was different. You weren’t sure if it was Chrissy or Eddie you were jealous of.

“You know, you’re not what I thought you’d be like,” said Chrissy.

“Mean and scary,” Eddie suggested, hiding his face behind his hair.

“Yeah.” Her reply was soft, barely there.

“Well, I’m not the one you need to worry about,” he said, throwing an arm over your shoulder. “This one here though, she’ll tear your face straight off.”

“Eddie,” you admonished, elbowing him in the chest. “I’m not mean to anyone who doesn’t deserve it. And I don’t think you deserve it,” you said to Chrissy.

“Besides.” Eddie leant on the table again. “I kinda thought you’d be mean and scary too.”

“Me?” Chrissy breathed.

“Terrifying. Alright, so.” He put his lunchbox back on the table. “The other good news? Flattery works with me, so 25% discount. The half, fifteen bucks.” He placed the bag on the table in front of her. You watched the happiness fade from her face just a little bit. “You’re robbing me blind here.”

Chrissy looked down at the table again. She couldn’t meet Eddie’s eyes. “Do you have anything… maybe… stronger?”

Eddie looked at you then, uncertain. You decided to step in. “What about this…” you said, leaning across the table. Chrissy’s eyes flicked to you again. “We go back to Eddie’s place, have a beer or two and a joint, and if you still feel like you need something stronger after that, well, Eddie will have his stash on hand?”

“That works for me.” You weren’t sure, but you thought you detected a hint of a blush on her cheeks.

Chrissy had biked to the woods, so you fit the bike into the back of your car as best you could and drove over to Eddie’s. The sun was starting to set as you pulled up to the trailer park. Chrissy looked around, clearly still a little nervous, but said nothing.

You watched her as Eddie fiddled with his keys. She looked as though she wanted to say something, but didn’t know how to word it.

You decided to try and help her out. “Your uncle working tonight, Eds?”

He looked at you with a grin. “Yeah, we’ve got the place to ourselves.”

“Perfect.”

Chrissy seemed a little more relaxed as she stepped through the door into the trailer. She looked out of place here. She looked around with curiosity, but not judgement.

“You live here with your uncle?” she asked.

“Yup. He works nights, so we don’t have to worry about him. Make yourselves at home.”

As Eddie disappeared into his room, you went straight for the fridge. “You want a beer?” you asked Chrissy.

“Uh, sure?” She looked a little uncertain as you grabbed three beers.

“Don’t worry,” you said as you opened a bottle and passed it to her. “What’s mine is Eddie’s. And vice versa.”

Chrissy took a tentative sip as you cracked open yours. “So… You come around here often?”

“Are you kidding? I spend more time here than I do at home. I practically live here.”

“How come?”

You hadn’t been expecting her to pry, so you shifted uncomfortably. “Oh, you know. Parents suck.” You tried to play it off like you were joking, but she didn’t seem all that convinced.

“Huh.” She was watching you with curiosity.

“What?”

“Nothing… I just…” She looked out of the window, staunchly not meeting your eyes.

You were about to probe further, but Eddie appeared, holding a bag of his own weed, rolling papers and a grinder.

“Sit, sit,” said Eddie, gesturing at the couch. You opened his beer for him and set it down on a coaster. Chrissy seated herself awkwardly – the couch was old, and sagged under the weight – and you sat down next to her. “And what were you two ladies talking about in my absence?”

“You,” you said without missing a beat. “We were just discussing what a stud you are.”

“No, we weren’t.” Chrissy giggled at that as Eddie looked at you incredulously.

“Get rolling,” you said, nudging his knee with a socked foot.

Conversation got easier. As it turned out, when Chrissy got high, she got even gigglier than usual. That was alright with you. It was a nice ego boost to have a hot girl laughing at all your jokes. When she passed you the joint, you could taste the traces of her cherry lip gloss on the end of it.

Her hair was coming down messily out of her ponytail. It suited her. She seemed relaxed. The trailer was warm, but especially where her thigh was pressed against yours.

“I gotta go take a leak,” Eddie announced suddenly, and you tossed a cushion at him, almost spilling his beer. Chrissy was holding onto your arm, giggling. “You,” he said to Chrissy. “Keep an eye on her. She’s liable to make a mess.” You flipped him off.

As soon as he had gone to the bathroom, you turned to Chrissy. “You wanna go check out his music collection?”

“Are you asking if I wanna go snoop in his room? Because the answer is yes.”

“Hell yeah.”

Chrissy got up off the couch with considerably more grace than you did. Even while high and a little tipsy, she was athletic. You were clumsy, and the weed and booze only made you clumsier. With Chrissy’s help, you managed to get to your feet without tripping over.

“Come on.” You kept one hand on her arm as you tiptoed into Eddie’s room and closed the door quietly behind you.

“He’s gonna wonder where we’re gone,” she said, and you shushed her.

“He’ll hear you,” you said, and then you devolved into giggles. You flopped down on the bed. After a moment, Chrissy followed suit.

“Where’s this music collection, then?” she asked.

“Under the bed. But don’t go digging down under there.” You grabbed her arm. “You don’t know what you’ll find.” Chrissy giggled nervously. “He’s gonna lose his mind when he realises you’re in here.”

“Why?” Her voice was soft and breathy. Here in the dim light of Eddie’s room, her eyes sparkled brighter than any star you’d ever seen. She was beautiful. Of course you already knew that, but right now, you felt it.

“Eddie’s not used to having hot girls in his room.”

She scrunched up her nose at you in confusion. “I thought you came around here all the time?”

“I don’t count,” you scoffed, looking up at the ceiling. “I’m not hot.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” You shrugged, but Chrissy’s warm hand on your face turned you to face her. Her expression was serious now. “You really think you’re not hot?”

Your stomach twisted awkwardly. Stupidly, you felt like you might cry. The weed and the beer took away the filter between your brain and mouth. “I’m not hot like you.”

“Look at me.” Reluctantly, you rolled to face her. You were both lying on your sides, looking at each other. Her hand was still on your cheek. “You’re beautiful.”

“Chrissy…” You could almost feel your heart beating. She was close enough that you could smell her breath. It smelt like beer and weed and cherries. You wanted to taste it.

“I’m serious. You’re-”

You cut her off by closing the distance between you and pressing your lips against hers. Half a second later, you pulled back, mortified.

“I’m so sorry,” you said, sitting up. You had just ruined everything. Everyone was going to know now. As nice as Chrissy seemed, you knew that there’s no way this would stay under wraps. Tears stung your eyes. “I don’t know what-”

Chrissy pulled you back down and you landed flat on your back. You closed your eyes, half expecting her to hit you, but the blows never came. Instead, soft lips pressed against yours.

This time, you got to appreciate the way she tasted. The cherry lip gloss was smeared all over both of your lips as she straddled your lap, her bare thighs smooth and soft under your hands. Her fingers tangled in your hair.

“Chrissy,” you gasped, and she slid her tongue between your lips, tasting the inside of your mouth. Your fingers flexed against her thighs and she let out a soft little moan.

Neither of you heard the door open, but you did hear Eddie’s sudden intake of breath. Chrissy rolled off you immediately, pulling her cheer skirt down to cover herself. Anxiety was radiating off her in waves as she glanced from you to Eddie and back.

“I should go,” she said. She looked as though she might cry.

“Don’t leave. Please.” You hated how pathetic and desperate you sounded, but you really, really wanted her to stay.

“It’s okay,” said Eddie, raising both hands placatingly. “I’m not gonna tell anyone.” Chrissy wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and you realised she was crying.

You shuffled over to the edge of the bed and looked up into her eyes. “I’m bisexual,” you said. It wasn’t something you often said out loud, but you felt like it needed to be said. “And Eddie knows that. He would never tell anyone about me, or you. You can trust him.”

“Really?” She looked over at Eddie.

“Of course,” he said. “Who would I even tell?”

“Jason.” Her voice trembled as she said her boyfriend’s name.

“Fuck that guy,” said Eddie, and a laugh bubbled up from between Chrissy’s lips. “Seriously. You’re my friend now, and I’d protect all of my friends with my life.”

You reached out and took Chrissy’s hand. “You okay?” She nodded.

“Do you want me to leave you guys alone?” Eddie asked with a shit-eating grin. “Only, I can’t help but notice that your boobs are escaping.” He pointed at your chest. You looked down, and sure enough, they were practically bursting out of your top. You adjusted them casually.

“Nothing you haven’t seen before,” you said.

Chrissy looked from you to Eddie and back. “Wait, you guys-”

“We’re friends with benefits,” said Eddie.

“Best friends,” you supplied.

“Best friends. With the best benefits.”

“That… makes a lot of sense, actually,” said Chrissy, sitting down on the edge of the bed again.

Eddie cocked his head to one side. “How so?”

“Well… At first I thought you two were dating, because you seemed super close. But then you kissed me,” she said, looking at you. “So I figured you were just friends. But this tracks.”

You shrugged. “If you say so.”

There was a pause. Eddie leant on the doorframe. “Well, if you ladies need me, I’ll be in the other room blasting music. Be good to each other.”

“Wait!” Chrissy called out to him before he could close the door. Both of you were looking at her now. “You could… stay?”

You looked at Eddie, and he met your eyes with a wolfish grin. “Just to clarify,” he said, “would you want me to stay as a spectator? Or as a participant.”

Chrissy looked at you again. “Whatever you want. If that’s okay with both of you.”

“I’m down if you are,” said Eddie, and you nodded.

Gently, you pushed Chrissy back so she was lying on the bed, and then climbed on top of her. As you kissed her, your fingers skating up her arm, you felt Eddie’s hands on your hips. His fingers clumsily found the front of your jeans and flicked open the button.

You pressed your face into Chrissy’s neck. She was making such pretty little noises. You wondered if you could make her scream. At the same time, Eddie was tugging on your jeans. You wiggled your hips to help him pull them down. As soon as they were off, Eddie wasted no time, laying kisses on both of your ass cheeks.

You pulled down the front of Chrissy’s uniform, revealing a plain black bra. “Can I?” you asked, fingering the straps.

“Yes,” she murmured, breathless.

She arched her back, allowing you to get your hands underneath her to unhook her bra. Behind you, Eddie was running his fingers over your clothed cunt and watching your wetness seep through the fabric.

“Damn, Chrissy hasn’t even shown you her boobs yet and you’re already soaking,” he said, tugging your panties up so they were pressed tight against your pussy. You couldn’t help the moan that escaped your lips, and Chrissy let out a soft giggle. Your hand curled around the front of her bra and pulled it off her.

“Much better,” you said. Chrissy’s boobs were milky-white with pert nipples as pink as her cheeks were right now. You took one in each hand and they fit easily. Her chest was rising and falling with each heavy breath.

Your lips closed around one nipple at the same moment as Eddie decided to put you out of your misery. He pushed your panties to the side and slipped one finger inside you.

“Eds,” you moaned around Chrissy’s nipple. Chrissy’s fingers tugged on your hair, holding you tight against her. As you sucked, your name fell from her lips, and you clenched around Eddie’s finger.

Chrissy hooked one leg over your hip and ground against you. “Please,” she murmured, and you couldn’t say no to that.

You crawled down her body, dropping kisses on every bit of exposed skin until you were between her thighs. You could feel Eddie grinding against you, two fingers inside you now. Looking over your shoulder at him, you let out a long moan as he pressed right against your g-spot.

From there, it was a scramble to find a condom and put it on. Eddie stripped completely naked before lining himself up with your aching hole.

Meanwhile, you were pushing up Chrissy’s tiny cheerleading skirt to reveal a pair of white cotton panties with a large wet patch. You couldn’t hold it in any longer. You needed to taste her. As you tugged her panties down and slid your tongue between her folds, Eddie pushed into you. That drew a deep moan from you, and Chrissy grabbed your hair again, tugging on it harder.

You let her manoeuvre you however she wanted. You were intoxicated by the sweet tang of her cunt. Behind you, Eddie was fucking you slow and deep, and you knew he was trying to make this last.

As you swirled your tongue around her clit, Chrissy said, “Have-” A sharp intake of breath cut her off. “Have you ever done this before? How are you so good at this?”

Your cheeks were burning. You pulled back slightly – just enough to slide two fingers inside her and feel her clench around you – and said, “Yeah, a couple of times.”

Eddie’s steady presence kept you grounded. His firm hands – one on your hip, the other reaching around to play with your clit – and the heavy weight of his cock inside you were familiar. They were safe. Chrissy was something entirely different.

“With who?”

You pinched her clit between two fingers, and her thighs trembled around your head. “There’s a gay bar a few towns over that me and Eddie go to sometimes. The ladies there taught me a few things.”

“Can I come with you?” The question surprised you, but she was clearly so horny and desperate for release that she’d say anything right about now.

“Sure,” you said, humouring her, before diving back into her cunt.

“I want to learn,” she said, breathlessly. “Will you teach me?”

That, combined with a particularly hard thrust from Eddie against your g-spot, pushed you over the edge. Eddie swore as your pussy squeezed him, your body shuddering with the strength of your orgasm.

He pulled out, leaving you trembling. Chrissy’s grip on your hair loosened, so she was stroking it rather than pulling it. Your arms were shaking and you could barely hold yourself up.

“Hey,” Chrissy murmured. “Roll over for me.”

Sated and submissive, you lay down on your back. Eddie put his hands on your thighs, rubbing soothing circles there. His cock was still rock hard, now glistening with your juices.

Chrissy’s slender fingers found the bottom of your shirt and pulled it off over your head. Between the two of them, they stripped the rest of your clothes off you, and then she straddled your face, her ass facing towards you.

“Come here, Eddie,” she said, and as soon as he stepped close enough, she pulled him into a kiss.  

Her pussy was inches from your face. You hooked your arms over her hips and pulled her down onto your mouth.

“You like how she tastes?” asked Eddie, and you were about to respond when you realised he wasn’t talking to you. Chrissy had lips wrapped around his cock, sucking your juices off him. You moaned in surprise. “There we go. Good girl.” Chrissy let out a soft little whimper.

Eddie was holding onto her now-messy ponytail, guiding her head up and down on his cock. You held onto her thighs tighter and pressed two fingers inside her again. Your lips moved backwards and your tongue just grazed against her asshole. She moaned loudly then, her juices dripping down your chin. You let her grind back against your face, riding out her own orgasm.

“Fuck, that’s so fucking hot,” muttered Eddie, speeding up his thrusts. Chrissy’s hands were on his hips, her nails digging into his skin. It didn’t take long before he was cumming too.

For a while, the three of you sprawled out on the bed, in various states of undress, trying to get your breath back. Chrissy’s fingers were lightly intertwined with yours. You closed your eyes, savouring the moment.

“I meant what I said, you know,” she said.

“Huh?”

“About wanting to learn. Will you teach me?”

“Teach you what?”

“I want to go down on you,” she said, and your cheeks suddenly felt very hot.

Eddie leant up on one elbow, studying the two of you carefully. “You know, I know what she likes. I’m sure I could talk you through the basics.”

That was how Chrissy Cunningham ended up between your thighs, one of your legs thrown over her shoulder and the other being pinned down by Eddie.

“That’s it. Good girl,” he murmured as she licked tentatively at your clit. “That’s right. Press harder. She likes it like that.” Chrissy’s tongue laved over you with more confidence now. “How does she taste?”

“Good. Really good.” Every word sent a puff of air over your already over-sensitive cunt.

“Now try putting a finger inside her.”

Chrissy’s delicate fingers parted your lower lips and then she slid the middle finger inside you. Her fingers felt so different from Eddie’s, and so different from your own.

“You should be able to find the g-spot if you just-” Eddie grabbed her wrist and twisted her hand, guiding her, until-

“Oh my fucking god,” you moaned. This was all too much. Chrissy let out a little laugh, her hair falling in a halo around her face. She had two fingers pressed deep inside you, rubbing over that most sensitive spot.

She lapped up the juices that had just gushed out of you. Eddie’s spare hand found its way onto your breast, squeezing it in a manner that was surprisingly soothing.

“You’re being such a good girl for me and Chrissy, aren’t you sweetheart?”

“I’m a good girl,” you half-slurred. You were almost delirious. Chrissy’s tongue was doing such sweet and sinful things to your cunt.

“Pinch her clit,” said Eddie. “She likes that.”

She followed his instructions, sending a jolt up through you. Your back arched up off the bed, and you humped back against her hand.

“You like that?” she asked breathily, flirtatiously, sensually, and that was all it took. You squirted, a rush of liquid drenching her face and hands. Still, she didn’t stop fingerfucking you until you muttered out a quiet plea for her to stop.

“Holy fuck,” said Eddie when your heavy breathing had evened out. “Did you squirt?”

“I’ve never squirted before,” you said, and a wide, genuine smile graced Chrissy’s face.

“Really?” she asked.

“Really.”

“Guess I must be pretty good, then.”

“Shut up,” you said, pulling her back down for another kiss.

Sequel.

#chrissy cunningham x reader #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x chrissy cunningham x reader #eddie munson x reader x chrissy cunningham #eddie munson x you

[griffonsgrove]

~~ Welcome to my Blog ! ~~

Ello! I’m Night!! I’m new to the whole Tumblr writing blog, but I made this account to get out any ideas or drabbles that I may have during fandom brain rot (which I frequently have) and to also help enhance my writing ability!

First and foremost, I am an artist, so I may draw little doodles to go with certain head canons, drabbles or one shots! it helps me to visualize the story more!

So without further ado, let me tell you what i’m interested in!!

FANDOMS I’LL WRITE FOR : 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

(Hazbin Hotel/Helluva Boss)

Alastor

Vox

Valentino

Angel Dust

Husk

Sir Pentious

Lucifer

Stolas

Mammon

Asmodeus/Fizzaroli

Blitz

Striker

Loona

(Creepypasta)

 Slenderman

Trenderman

Eyeless Jack

Zalgo

Jeff the Killer

Ben Drowned

Splendorman

Offenderman

Masky (Tim)

Hoodie (Brian)

Laughing Jack

Jane the Killer

(Gravity Falls)

Bill Cipher

Stanford Pines

Stanley Pines

(Slashers) 

Ghostface (Billy and Stu)

Thomas Hewitt

Bubba Sawyer

Freddy Kruger

Jason Vorhees

Yautja (The Predator)

Pennywise

Art the Clown

Micheal Myers

RZ!Micheal Myers

Brahms Heelshire

(Across The Spider-Verse)

Miguel O’Hara

Hobie Brown

Peter B. Parker

The Spot

(Villainous)

Black Hat

Dr. Flug

Demencia 

5.0.5 (Platonic)

Penumbra

(Stranger Things)

Eddie Munson

Steve Harrington

Jim Hopper

Billy Hargrove

Johnathan Byers

What I Will Write: 

Headcanons

One-shots

Drabbles

Smut/Nsfw

Platonic Relationships

Self-Insert/OC’s

Moderate gore/Body Horror

X readers

(Ask about kinks and fetishes)

What I Will Not Write: 

absolutely NO minor x adult relationships (unless they’re strictly platonic)

I typically won’t do Canon Character x Canon Character ships, just because I’ve never really done so! Idk if i’d be good at it

I probably have more to add to this list, but i’ll add to it later on

Now that, that’s outta the way! I'm opening writing requests!! Please feel free to send in any type of request you’d want to see done, into my inbox!

Currently since I'm out of college for the summer, I have a lot of free time to explore and pump out new work! As I’ve said before, I really want to try and enhance my writing ability so that it can be better for the future!

So i’d really appreciate this post being shared or just you guys sending in a small request, or drabble idea to get me started! I’m really excited to get started on this page and explore further, Until then have a great day! <333

#writers on tumblr #requestsopen #writing requests #creepypasta #slenderman #trenderman #eyeless jack #zalgo #jeff the killer #ben drowned #splendorman #offenderman #masky #marble hornets #hoodie #laughing jack #jane the killer #slashers #horror movies #horror movie slashers #ghostface #billy loomis #stu macher #thomas hewitt #bubba sawyer #freddy krueger #jason voorhees #x reader #yautja #the predator

[latenightsimping]

Sewn with love

Summary: Your boyfriend can’t sew, but luckily you’re pretty good with a needle and thread. And he seems to collect patches for his jacket at an alarming rate. You don’t mind it though, and he loves to watch you as you work. 

Pairing: Eddie Munson x reader

Word count: 1,165 

Warnings: tooth rotting fluff, mentions of marriage, mentions of children, soft, established relationship, drug use, femme pronouns/honorifics, set before s4, spoiler free

AN: aaaaa we’re really in for it now fellas; I’m writing small bits and pieces for him because I got the brainrot. I should be working on and posting my other fics, but I couldn’t sleep and had this image in my head that I couldn’t get out. It’s my first time writing for him, so I hope I got the characterisation down! Just cannot get this man outta my head istg

The warmth of Eddie’s trailer was comfortable in the cold winter night, snow gently pattering the glass of the window behind you as you lounged on Eddie’s bed. You’d shifted a few pillows behind your back, covering your legs with his blanket to make a nest that was just what you needed to keep away the chill. Your nimble fingers carefully guided the sewing needle through your project; a Motörhead patch that your boyfriend had acquired and had asked you with pleading eyes to sew onto his jacket. “I ain’t got the talent like you do,” he’d said softly, big doe eyes staring down at you as his arms wrapped around your waist gently squeezed. “They always look so good when you do it.”

You looked up to watch him playing his guitar, nimble fingers plucking out the tune that you vaguely recognised as a Judas Priest song. Back against the headboard and a joint hung lazily from his lips, his eyes focused on the movements of his other hand that were dancing on the frets with the skilled precision of someone who’d been playing for a long time. You loved him when he was like this. Fully relaxed, in his element as he surrounded himself in things that he truly cared for in life. Metal, weed, and you. Shoulders no longer hunched, eyes darting around as he looked for any incoming threats from those who would throw taunts at him in the school halls. There, he was ‘that freak Munson.’ In the safety of his home, where he could do whatever he wanted without shame, he was just Eddie. That kind, caring boy that you’d fell for in middle school.

You were fully aware of how much trust he placed in you, letting you make moderations to his jacket. This thing was his pride and joy, and anybody else touching it would probably get their arms ripped clean out of their sockets. Occasionally he’d even let you wear it, the leather jacket that was always underneath it slipping over your shoulders if you got cold. It always smelled like him, and you found yourself taking slightly deeper breaths whenever you worked on it. It smelled of cigarettes and weed, mingled with the detergent he used and his cologne. It was a scent that was undeniably Eddie’s, and one you were shamelessly addicted to.

His eyes darted up to you, a soft smile gracing his lips as he stopped playing to take a drag from the blunt and flick the ash into the ashtray by his bedside. “I ever tell you how good you look doing that?”

You gave him a puzzled expression, eyebrow raised as you considered his question. “It’s just a bit of sewing, Eddie.”

“Nah, I mean you look all homely and shit. Y’know, like those housewives you see on TV.” The tone of his voice was playful, but you could see the glint in his eye that told you he was being serious about it.

You chuckled a little as you looked back down at his jacket, making more stitches as you spoke. “I don’t think many husbands ask their wives to put patches on their battle jackets. Think it’s more of a button back on a shirt kind of deal.”

You heard him pull the guitar strap off his shoulder, playing it gently down beside his bed as he scooted over to sit beside you. An arm came around your shoulder, and you rested your head onto him on instinct. “That’s why you’d make the best wife ever.”

You quirked an eyebrow as you looked up at him, keenly aware of how close his lips were to your own. “You asking me to marry you, Munson? We’re not even out of high school yet. Besides, I’m not exactly the best cook. Housewife isn’t exactly in my wheelhouse.”

He grinned as he pressed a kiss to your lips, before moving his head away to take another deep drag of his joint. “Who said you couldn’t cook?” he asked with an exhale of smoke. “You make a mean grilled cheese.”

You giggled as you gingerly placed the jacket to one side, turning to cuddle into him with a leg draped over his own and a hand on his chest. You could feel him trace absent-minded patterns on your shoulder, and you relaxed as you let your mind imagine. Eddie wasn’t the type for a corporate job, but to be honest, you didn’t care what he did as long as he came home to you every night. Maybe you’d be able to scrape by and get an apartment together. Maybe have some kids when you’re ready, or just get a couple of dogs and be happy with just the two of you. Or maybe you’d get an RV, travelling across the country to see your favourite bands and picking up temp jobs, with settling down in one area just a passing thought. Houses and trailers were just that; somewhere to live. Eddie was, and always would be your home. The smell of his cologne, and the citrus scent of his shampoo. The way he would always touch you no matter where you were, either arm protectively over your shoulder as you walked the school halls or his hand on your thigh as he drove. As long as he was still the same caring, loving, affectionate guy that you’d always been able to rely on, location didn’t matter.

“Don’t expect me to be wearing a frilly apron or baking you pies, but I think I could settle with being Mrs. Munson one day,” you said softly, looking up at him and being met with a beaming grin that crinkled the corner of his eyes.

“I’ll hold you to that,” he murmured, capturing your lips in a passionate kiss before resting his forehead on your own.

You let the silence surround you in a comfortable haze, enjoying the comfort of him holding you, hearing nothing but the weather outside attempting to make it’s way into your blissful haven. For a few long moments you stayed like this, before kissing him once more and shifting around to lean your back on his chest as you picked up the jacket and continued with your sewing. “But if we do get married, you’re going to learn how to sew. God knows how many more patches you’re going to collect on this thing.”

You heard his laugh exhaled through his nose, chest rumbling as he nuzzled the crown of your head. “Can’t promise anything, babe.”

You rolled your eyes, but you secretly never wanted him to learn. You’d happily keep sewing on patches until your fingers bled, just for that proud beam that lit up his whole face whenever you showed him the final product. That small burst of happiness whenever you looked at him, knowing that his clothes were lovingly stitched by your hand whenever he needed repairs or additions.

As much as you playfully complained, you hoped he never stopped buying band patches.

#eddie munson #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson drabble #stranger things fanfiction #stranger things imagine

[blog-of-a-multitude-of-fandoms]

Truth or Dare- Eddie Munson (1)

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Reader

Characters: Eddie Munson

Warnings: N/A

Request: N/A

Word Count: 712

Author: Charlotte

You tried your best to not spend too much time with the Hellfire club outside of the actual club. You cared for them all deeply, but they were all knobheads and you had to spend time with them in moderation or you’d lose your mind. For years prior to Hellfire even being a thing, you had been friends with Eddie, so when he focused a lot of his time on his D&D club, you joined. Maybe if you weren’t completely in love with him throughout your whole friendship, you wouldn’t have been stuck with the group of losers playing a game you didn’t care nearly as much about than he did.

They met up somewhat often outside of their normal club meetings, but you made excuses to get out of them, but this weekend you didn’t have one. You were stuck sat on the floor of Gareth’s living room whilst the boys that you deemed on the cusp of graduation and adulthood, giggled like little children, influenced terribly by the newest freshmen members of the group.

“Really?” You sighed. “Truth or dare, aren’t we a little beyond that?”

“It could be fun,” Jeff shrugged.

“Think of the revenge you could get on these losers,” Eddie grinned. “All you’ve done is complain about them for years, now is your chance to make them regret annoying you.”

You let out a dramatic sigh, leaning back onto your hands to support yourself.

“Fine, but if this is just some sick joke for you bastards to be perverts, I will not hesitate to kick you in the balls,” you frowned.

The freshmen winced, having learnt quickly that you weren’t to be messed with and the only one of the group that ever got away with anything was Eddie.

They started taking turns forcing each other to tell them something embarrassing or do something stupid and it only made you dread when it would become your turn.

“Y/N,” Dustin grinned. “Truth or dare?”

You didn’t know which would be worse. You knew either way they were going to humiliate you and would quickly regret it when you got to return the favour. Not wanting to end up having to reveal anything intimate about yourself, you decided to pick dare.

Dustin leaned into his fellow freshmen, whispering and laughing as they tried to pick your fate.

“Kiss Eddie.”

It felt as though your heart had leaped up into your throat. You had liked Eddie since you first met, not that you would ever tell him that. You valued your friendship too much to ruin it and knew that if he didn’t return the feeling, he was far too cocky to ever have that information.

“What?” You said in almost a squeak.

“Kiss Eddie,” he repeated.

You glanced over to the dungeon master to see his reaction. He tried to seem confident in his smile, but you knew him too well to not notice the underlying nerves.

“Is that really fair to him?” You asked. “It’s my dare not his.”

“Do you have a problem with kissing him?” Gareth smirked, having been more than aware of you liking your mutual friend, although you vehemently denied it anytime he implied knowing.

“Just his breath,” you huffed, pushing yourself up onto your knees to manoeuvre over to Eddie.

You moved over to him, kneeling in front of him, ready for a moment that you had dreamt of, although you never thought you’d have such a crowd when you finally got to kiss him. You looked down at his soft smile that instantly melted any nerves you held onto.

There was no time like the present. You leaned in pressing your lips to his. His lips were soft but chapped as they parted to move against yours. Your heart pounded against your chest as you rested a hand onto his shoulder to steady yourself. When you moved back to end the kiss, he leaned into your, extending the kiss by a second.

Your eyes stayed locked to his as you parted, not caring about the comments or laughter your friends made. Finally, you got to kiss the man you had been in love with for years and even if you never got to again, you were glad to have experienced it once.

#Truth or Dare #Part 1 #Eddie Munson #Eddie Munson Imagine #Eddie Munson One Shot #Stranger Things #Stranger Things Imagine #Stranger Things One Shot #Charlotte

[relocatedheads]

Condescending

based off @eddies-ashtray​‘s post. its been in my head all day and I'm going more feral by the thought. 

no thoughts, just eddie being condescending and mocking during sex. always tilting his head at u and going “hmm?” or “yeah, does that feel good?” or “ohh someone likes when i do that, huh?” or “yeah, moan louder, sweetheart. wake the neighbours,”

Summary: ^^ I ran a marathon with this post inspo. When Eddie smokes, its hot Pairing: Eddie Munson X AFAB!Reader Trigger Warnings: 18+ Smut /  Rough and forceful at times Content Warnings: previously established consent / hair pulling / crying / dirty talk / kissing / smoking / forced positioning / dumbification / hands on throats / blow jobs / face fucking / fingering / p in v 

m-m-masterlistt

The evening was quiet and filled with only Eddie and yourself, the two of you lounging on his bed. Eddie was sat up slightly, leaning on his wall with a cigarette perched between his lips. His puffs were adding to rooms contents of moderately pitched rock music. You’d somehow found yourself laying on his bare tattooed chest, breathing in the nicotine and 80s guitars.

In the lull of your relaxation, you roll your head and give the small spider a kiss. The lead to a few, which lead to you travelling your mouth around the area and up to his shoulder and his neck. Eddie’s known to your enjoyment of plastering him in lazy kisses, but you way you turned yourself on top of him in order to reach him better engaged him. Eddie pulled his cig from his lips, dangling outwards away from you both, and pulled you out from him but a hand on your chin. “You okay there?” Even with your eyes shut, you could hear his smirk. 

You nodded, feeling yourself smiling dumbly. Unannounced, you pushed in. His accepted your kiss, matching your forcefulness and moved his palm to cup the edge of your jaw and back of your head. The two of you fall into a rhythm of open mother kisses: heads rolled to opposite sides, noses bumping, small whimpers breaking up the smack of your lips. 

He pushed you back to take a draw of his smoke, turned his head and blew the smoke to the side. The act alone rekindled the butterflies, again you found yourself not in control as you grabbed his face and pulled him in for more heated kisses. Lost within each other, you found the flow leading to you straddling Eddie’s hips. The movement made the kiss deepen. 

“Mm” Eddie pulled back, planting a singular kiss to your forehead. He rolled over to stub out the cigarette taking you with him. The blatant act pulled girlish giggles from you. “I'm back.” He smiled down at you cheekily. 

It was his turn to drown you in love: kissing across your face, to your jaw to down your neck, behind your ear, the base of your neck, across your jugular. He played perfect action there: dropping open mouth kisses to it, sucking slightly and after a moment, biting it loosely. You reaction left him snickering into your neck. “Ain’t even touched you and you’re already moaning.” All you could do was smile at the ceiling, the feeling of his restarted kissing trail removing all words from you. 

He dropped down to the top of your chest, “What’s got you all in the mood?” He began to kiss the swell of each breast, “Was seeing me smoking messing with you that much?” He kissed them over your t-shirt, “Seeing me with my mouth round something else make you all dumb?” 

His tournament caused you the thrust up into him. He hummed, sitting up on your hips, “I wanna hear it.” He was straight faced and serious.

“Huh?”

“Tell me you’ve gone all dumb from me smoking.” His hands began to run down your torso, “That seeing me smoking,” They squeezed your waist, “Something in my mouth,” They were now under your shirt, cupping your bra; Eddie leaned down into the curl of your ear, “Sucking on my cigarette,” His whispers littered you with goosebumps and pulled a gasp from you, “Tell me its got you all drunk already.”

“Please-” You voice was no louder than breath. 

Eddie kiss to the base of your ear was louder. He pulled back up, cocking his head to the side. “Not what I asked, bunny. Be good and do as I ask.” The casual dominance dropping form his voice was intoxicating. 

“It was you- smoking- you made me-” You kept pausing feeling the embarrassment of admitting your desires eating you up. Your voice dropped dramatically at the final hurdle “dumb.”

“Sorry, what was that babe?” The boy above you grinned cockily, “Couldn't hear you.” He pulled off you, shuffling to the end of the bed, his hands dragged slowly down you,

“dumb.” You couldn’t bring yourself to speak or look at him.

“huh?”

“you make me dumb.”

“Do I? Why?” He’s sat at the foot of the bed, hands on your waist band. His voice was laced in false innocence, a fake interest.

“because- you’re smoking.” If he kept you talking, you were convinced the heat from your checks would melt you and set the room a light.

“Good girl” He delivered with so much earnest, you whimpered. He knew what he was doing. “See wasn't so hard was it?” His hands fell lower on you, taking off your trousers and underwear. Laughing to himself, Eddie got situated in-between your legs, throwing one over his shoulder and finding your hand with his spare and locking your fingers, “Pretty girls crying for me.” 

He named no names but you both knew he wasn't talking about you.

His sentence left him looking at you with a pitiful frown. Using his free hand, he took two fingers and ran them through your lips with no care in the world. You dripping slick soaked him. You pulled yourself up o your elbows at the sensation. the sight of him now with the two fingers in your mouth made you roll your head back. 

After removing them, the rooms is filled with a hum and the sound a kiss to your hip. He does the same fusing again but this time sticks his fingers into your mouth - thankfully hung open inn awe of his absence nature. The sudden fullness of your mouth caused your eyes to roll. “Ohh, someone hungry. Suck ‘em dry, baby.”

He keeps them in there when he brings his face to you. His tongue lapped up and down you, moaning at the taste of you. You’re sucking his fingers at the feeling. Eddie plunged his tongue in and out of your hole, pulling moans and groans out of you. He does this a few times before finding interest in your clit. 

He kitten licks it with the tip - fast and light. You can’t help but throw your hands over your face at the sensation. He changed his motions: rubbing the flat part of his tongue on you, humming to himself. You’re humping his face almost.

He still had your hand in his, rubbing his thumb over the back of it. He pulled his other out your mouth and started to play with your opening, “Ah- Eddie! please- please-” Again, delivered with a voice no higher than a whisper.

He inserts one, pumping it with no thought, completely ignoring your strings of whimpers and unmeet thrusts. He adds another, slowly slipping in with the other. Eddie could do this a million times but the burning never left: the feeling of your stretching around him, the fullness of only two of him fingers left you breathless. He found a motion of moving them deeply and quickly fast, ignoring your need of adjustments. 

“Ohmygod-” you rushed out in a breath, thrusting up to him , his mouth was still sucking your clit, the feeling of him everywhere was insane. It was so intense, you wanted nothing more than to draw into a ball.

He left go of you and pulled his fingers out all in one swift motion, hands instantly holding your knees out as far as they’d go. “Did that feels good, Sweet?” You nodded dramatically, “Such a dumb whore already.” The comment felt like an accidental outspoken thought, but the smirk on his face made you drip with pride. 

He went back down without announcement. When Eddie eats you out, he always has the enthusiasm of a horny 14 year old, you were always left convinced he thought this was the last time he’d ever get to do it, that in-between your legs was gold and he was poor, or the best meal cooked by the best chief and he hadn't eaten in 10 years.

the rooms of bass drums and prickling guitars was drowned out by his slurps, spit and slick bubbling, Eddie’s grunts, your moans, it was nothing short of nasty. Forever thankful Wayne worked all through the night. 

Eddie began to grow tired of your brash movements. While still devoted to you, his hands slipped past your knees and bonded to your hips - leaving his elbows as their replacements. You was a moaning, groaning, whimpering mess. Begging at anything and everything to cum. “please please please please- harder Eddie, please” 

He lifted his head up, his face plastered with a cheesy smile, “Ugh fuck me- Eddie please!” He announced in the same tone at you. His mocking made you blush and clench around nothing. You both knew you were dribbling out to cum down there. “Oh? You like that idea, don’t you?” His eyes were glassy, face shinny from you. He was an unholy sight.

All you could do was nod at him. He was back in-between your legs in seconds. The happiness of knowing you could cum was eating your alive! While tongue deep in you, Eddies hands let you go and found his own joggers. He undid the loop and pulled his cock out, tugging himself. The brief satisfaction for him transmitted its self into moans that were lost in you. 

He sat up, crawling over you, leaning to his bedside. As he was lent over fiddling out a blue packet from the trusts box, your hands found his cheeks and pulled him in for a big wet kiss. The kiss was met with a “hm-!” Of surprise thanks to the velocity of your eagerness. 

Your arms found whomever his neck and his around your head, “They usually don't let you kiss whores.” He comments as he recollects the pieces of his brain you'd just broken. 

“Eddie!” You gasp a laugh at him, he smiled cockily at you, ripping the plastic with his mouth and rolling it on. 

Without warning, he rolled your hips over and your torso follows, and pulled you up by your hips - ass up for him. He lent forward, left hand shoving your head into a pillow and right guiding himself into you. “God she’s eating me up so well, sweet!” The low voice indicated he was talking to himself, “Trained her so well.”

He started thrusting into you without warning too, eager as always, one hand on your hip and the other moved down to the base of your head, holding the back of your throat. You whimpered endlessly under him - the lack of time to get used to him only furthered your feelings. 

“C’mon baby, you can sing better than that.” He changed his movements and began rolling into you, angling his hips upwards, pushing new parts of you. You were literally rolling your eyes back, your tummy kept tensing in, your walls closing around him.

“fuck- ima fill her up if she keeps tensing like that.”

When Eddie pulled your hair, your hands balled themselves beside your head “Ugh, Eddie ohmygod please-” Everything was so in the moment, “Feels so good, deeper please please-”

He kept his hold on your hair, pulling you up by it and onto all fours. “Ah deeper please!!” He’s mocking you again, same tone same pitch. Your jaw hung open. “God you’re always so dumb and drunk for me.” He murmured in your ear.

“For you- yah- please” Your speech was slurred and riddled with moans.

“C’mon, let me hear you.” As he kept thrusting upwards into you, you couldn’t help the rambling of hums and loose moans. “Louder baby, I want the whole of Hawkins to hear you-” he went into you harder, sharper, almost as though he had a goal to reach and the earth would shatter if he didn’t reach it. Your moans were now clear, Eddie had fucked any self restraint you had out of you. His hand still in our hair pulling it harder, jaw slack. The hand on your hip moved onto your lower belly pushing in where is cock is bulging. That alone made you squeal under him.

“Let ‘em know baby, that’s it-” 

“cum! I'm gonna- cum! Ah-” Your eyes rolled again - sure if the wind changed they’d been stuck - elbows buckled under you, gasping for air. 

“Oh are you?” you nodded desperately, “Would be such a shame for me to stop.” 

“no-no-no Eddie please. wanna cum!”

“I bet you do. All you ever wanna do is cum, or swallow mine.” You gasped, the last part whispered to you - the secrecy pointless as you were the only souls in the trailer. “Such a dumb slut. all you think of is my cock. Ain’t that right, bunny?” He pushed and pulled your hair to make you nod.

“Yes-yah please” You blurt out. You sounded close to crying, the wobble in your voice only ever seemed to push him on.

He’s leant down into your bubble, talking on your ear. “Love the sounds you make when you're gagging and choking on it.” You shivered and whimpered. His hand moved to rubbing your ass check, “its so big, aint it sweet?” You nodded dramatically again, “So big you gotta use your hands too?” He spanked you, you nodded again. “You’re mouths never been big enough.” He hit you again, thrusting into you deeper, “Still gonna cum?”

“Yah- so close! can't feel-”

In an abrupt fashion: he stopped moving; pulled out; dropped your hair and many handled you, bringing you up onto your knees, pressing your back into him. He brushed your hair from your ear, “You’re gonna blow me, and only then I'll see if you deserve to cum.” 

Your eyes rolled back but your groan. 

“Take it or I'll just have to leave you here,” He reasoned, hands sliding form your waist to your clit, rubbing it deathly slow “all wet and close.”  His finger went through your folds, collecting some slick, and up to his mouth. Just like how tonight had started. He pulled his fingers out with a pop, “Fuck- better than any meal I've ever had. want some?” Before you could respond, his hand moved from your throat to cupping your jaw, opening your mouth, shoving freshly filled fingers into it. 

You moved your tongue around the taste of yourself, cringing at the light sourness. With fingers still in your mouth and hands around your jaw, you were jostled up and marched over to his desk and mirror. The vicious actions pulled squirms and squeals out of you.

You whimpered at the sight of your both: you - messy hair, watery eyes, blushed face, nothing but your T-shirt on, thighs visibly shining. Stuck under the bends of Eddies arms and hands, his fingers still in your mouth; Eddie - blushed, eyes dark, face still, naked, eyes locked onto yours, chest heaving. 

He ducked down so his mouth was next to your ear, looking at you through the mirror, “Look at how much of a mess you look. Nothing but my cock in between them ears.” He pushed his fingers deeper into your mouth. When your eyes rolled, and Eddie felt your throat clench around him, he chuckled to himself. He mimicked a blowjob with his fingers for a moment with you. Almost getting lost in the sight and feel of you. If it weren't for you, Eddie was sore he would’ve buckled - you, likewise. 

After a kiss was dropped on to your cheek, you’re back being dragged around the room, he takes you to his bed again, he sat on the edge and pushed you to the floor. On your knees, he brung you in for another messy wet small make out session. Your hands went around his waist and one of his on your cheek and another around your waist.

After a while he pushed you off with a theatrical huff, “Do ya job, c’mon.” You nodded, sinking onto your folded legs, taking him in your hands. You rolled off the condom, “Suck it baby-” Eddie interrupted, you raised a brow at him, “Suck yourself off it - you heard me.” 

The vulgar words went straight to your heat. You swore you’d already dripped onto his carpet, this band and his words controlled you more than your own brain. You held the end of the condom, tipping it into your mouth, slowly pulling it out. When it was out, Eddie grabbed it from you, chucking it into the void of his messy bedroom. 

Your hands went back on him, one at the base and another thumbing his slit. You played with him coyly - small rolls of your wrist, slow slides up and down, never breaking eye contact with him. A sure fire way to higher up his corruption kink and made his brain short circuit. He intently stared back, enjoyment only visibly from the tensing of his tummy. Both your hands join at the base of him, and roll up and down in opposite directions, “Shit-” he muttered to himself, blowing air out his mouth. 

“Put it in your mouth,” Doing as told, you kiss his tip - you hear him gasp - and bring it down into your mouth. Eddie took your hands off him, and held your hair in a semi make shift ponytail. He pushed you down on him ever so slightly, the feeling of your whine when he got to the back of your throat make him flutter, “Shut up, I know you can take me” He kept pushing and you closed your eyes to bare the sting. 

After a moment, he pulled you off and the room that was just filled with his groans, your gasping and the sounds of spit bubbling was dead silent. He smiled down at you, prompting a hazey closed eye one back from you, “One push and you’re ready cock drunk.” He pushed you back down on him. “You’re so pathetic, y/n”

He kept the single pump -> pull off -> insult -> push down cycle going a few rounds. “I'm gonna fuck that throat and your job is to shove them pretty hands into that pussy and play until I cum. You do not cum, you understand me?”

You nod, hands already moving down, happy to release some tension, “That pussy’s a little magnet. Shit.” You were bouncing on your own two fingers, violently rubbing your clit with your other hand. Your head was nestled in Eddie’s palms giving me full control, his cock repeatedly hitting the back of your throat. The sounds are unholy: your spit bubbling, your dripping pussy sloshing, Eddie’s grunts, your whines. 

“Pathetic- little- drunk- cock slut- keep going- don’t cum- fuck. Stick another finger in her. You gonna swallow me?” You tried replying but it was shut off by his cock trapping the air, “Didn't hear that, sweet?” 

He didn't stop using you though and you could only let out multiple broken “yah”s. 

He held your head to his pelvis as he came down your throat, moaning all sorts of dirty words and phrases, “Shit- Swallow slut, all of it. Keep playing. Shit shit shit!”

Eddie recovered quick, catching his breath as he let go of you, leaning back on his palms. Basking in getting to watch you jumping on your fingers, eyes closed, mouth open, panting. Due to being so lost in your little moment, you jumped when you fell his hands on your arm, dragging you up and tossing you on the bed, legs handing off the edge. He replaced your fingers with the 3 with his own. “Ohmygod Eddie-” The stretch was indescribable. You could barely believe his cock was in you moments ago.

“You can't even finger yourself right.” He fingered you so sharply, constantly hitting your sponger soggy spot. Your hands were over your mouth, eyes almost locked shut, “you love it when I play rough.” You nodded, whining.

His fingers angles up, and your dribbling out slick. Eddie watched your pussy drip on your thigh and his floor with a greedy smile, enjoying how much your body begged for him.

“Gonna cum- please” You were back talking without your filter.

“No.”

“Eddie! please! it hurts!”

“Beg for it.”

“Please please-”

“Louder.” His fingers moved deeper and faster.

“Ah-,” The change in momentum caused your knees to buckled together. “You make me feel so good. I feel so good, wanna cum!”

Eddie kicked your legs apart. “Keep it going sweetheart.” 

“Fuck- Eddie please, im so close-”

“Louder baby and then maybe.” Somehow he was able to pound into your rougher.

“Shit- yes, like that Eds, oh mygod, please please,-” Were your words even words? Eddie was sure he’d gotten you to a place of breathy mumbles.

“you like that?”

“yah- YES- yeh- please- I like it-feels so good.” 

“C’mon,” He got into your ear again, “Cum on me, y/n”

“Shit- ah” Eddie began to rub your clit so small and quickly, pounding into you angrily and breathing down your neck.

Your came with no noise almost - just squeaks and twitches. “So good for me” He whispered in your are as you doubled over from the sensation. Now sat up, a hand of your own of the wrist of his inside you.

From a cheap promo to silence in seconds. The sounds were now nothing more than a long forgotten Black Sabbath album and your deep breaths. Eddie sat beside you, leaning over you slightly as you were hunched within yourself, trying to stay awake and not slip into a headspace.

He knew you’d calmed down from the way your breathing levelled out. Eddie pulled out of you slowly, whipped his fingers on his duvet, and pulled you into his chest. Your head fell lazily onto his shoulder, and he rubbed up and down your back. You knew you couldn’t stop yourself from becoming floating and absent, Eddie always had a magical power that way - no matter the orgasm, no matter the circumstance, you could never cum and carry as before. “You okay, sweet?”

“hhm” You were far too up in the cloud for real language at this point. Your hands crept up him and wrapped around his neck. The two of you hugged for a short while, breathing in each others smells and safety, almost ignoring the mess between you both.

Dramatically, you fell back on the bed pulling him down onto you tangling him within your limbs. He let his hands fall into your scalp, soothing the placed he’d pulled previous, almost dropping a few light kisses to your collarbones. “Gotta let me up sweet”

“Nooo” The response was a mumble, and your arms tensed around the boys figure.

“We need to clean you u.”

“Later, cuddle me please.”

--------------

@slvtforharrington​ @saintbutasadist​ @thefreakofhawkins86​ @babeyglo​ @daraperl​ @kataflam-tumbli​

#this took me 2 days #this was so much fun to write #ive signed my spot in hell bc of this #teehee #Eddie munson #stranger things fanfiction #Eddie Munson smut #Eddie Munson 18+ #stranger things 4 #st4 #joesph quinn #joesph Quinn smut #Eddie Munson headcannons